This is a modern-English version of The Art of Cross-Examination: With the Cross-Examinations of Important Witnesses in Some Celebrated Cases, originally written by Wellman, Francis L. (Francis Lewis). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


THE ART OF CROSS-EXAMINATION


logo

THE ART OF
CROSS-EXAM
BY

FRANCIS L. WELLMAN
NEW YORK BAR ASSOCIATION

WITH THE CROSS-EXAMINATIONS OF IMPORTANT
WITNESSES IN SOME CELEBRATED CASES


New York
Macmillan
LONDON: MACMILLAN & CO., LTD.
1904

All rights reserved


Copyright, 1903,
By THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.


Copyright, 1903, By THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.

Set up, electrotyped, and published December, 1903. Reprinted January, twice, February, 1904.

Set up, electrotyped, and published December 1903. Reprinted January, twice, February 1904.

Norwood Press
J. S. Cushing & Co.—Berwick & Smith Co.
Norwood, Mass., U.S.A.

Norwood Press
J. S. Cushing & Co.—Berwick & Smith Co.
Norwood, Mass., U.S.A.


To my Sons

RODERIC and ALLEN
WHO HAVE EXPRESSED THEIR INTENTION
TO ENTER THE LEGAL PROFESSION
THIS BOOK
IS AFFECTIONATELY DEDICATED

To my Sons

RODERIC and ALLEN
WHO HAVE SHOWN THEIR DESIRE
TO PURSUE A CAREER IN LAW
THIS BOOK
IS WARMLY DEDICATED


"Cross-examination,—the rarest, the most useful, and the most difficult to be acquired of all the accomplishments of the advocate.... It has always been deemed the surest test of truth and a better security than the oath."—Cox.

"Cross-examination—it's the rarest, most useful, and hardest skill for an advocate to master. It's always been considered the best way to uncover the truth and a more reliable guarantee than an oath." —Cox.


PREFACE

In offering this book to the legal profession I do not intend to arrogate to myself any superior knowledge upon the subject, excepting in so far as it may have been gleaned from actual experience. Nor have I attempted to treat the subject in any scientific, elaborate, or exhaustive way; but merely to make some suggestions upon the art of cross-examination, which have been gathered as a result of twenty-five years' court practice, during which time I have examined and cross-examined about fifteen thousand witnesses, drawn from all classes of the community.

In presenting this book to the legal profession, I don't claim to have any superior knowledge on the subject, except for what I've learned from real experience. I haven't tried to cover the topic in a scientific, detailed, or exhaustive manner; instead, I've simply put together some tips on the art of cross-examination, drawn from twenty-five years of court practice, during which I've examined and cross-examined around fifteen thousand witnesses from all walks of life.

If what is here written affords anything of instruction to the younger members of my profession, or of interest or entertainment to the public, it will amply justify the time taken from my summer vacation to put in readable form some points from my experience upon this most difficult subject.

If what I've written here provides any useful insights to younger professionals in my field, or is interesting or entertaining to the public, it will fully justify the time I took away from my summer vacation to present some aspects of my experience on this very challenging topic in a readable way.

Bar Harbor, ME,
September 1, 1903.

CONTENTS

CHAPTERPAGE
I. INTRODUCTORY13
II. THE MANNER OF CROSS-EXAMINATION23
III. THE MATTER OF CROSS-EXAMINATION39
IV. CROSS-EXAMINATION OF THE PERJURED WITNESS57
V. CROSS-EXAMINATION OF EXPERTS81
VI. THE SEQUENCE OF CROSS-EXAMINATION103
VII. SILENT CROSS-EXAMINATION113
VIII. CROSS-EXAMINATION TO CREDIT, AND ITS ABUSES121
IX. GOLDEN RULES FOR EXAMINATION OF WITNESSES135
X. SOME FAMOUS CROSS-EXAMINERS AND THEIR METHODS145
XI. THE CROSS-EXAMINATION OF RICHARD PIGOTT BEFORE THE PARNELL COMMISSION175
XII. THE CROSS-EXAMINATION OF DR. —— IN THE CARLYLE W. HARRIS CASE197
XIII. THE CROSS-EXAMINATION OF THOMAS J. MINNOCK IN THE BELLEVUE HOSPITAL CASE215
XIV. THE CROSS-EXAMINATION OF JEREMIAH SMITH IN THE WILLIAM PALMER CASE249
XV. THE CROSS-EXAMINATION OF RUSSELL SAGE IN THE LAIDLAW-SAGE CASE269

CHAPTER I

INTRODUCTORY

"The issue of a cause rarely depends upon a speech and is but seldom even affected by it. But there is never a cause contested, the result of which is not mainly dependent upon the skill with which the advocate conducts his cross-examination."

"The outcome of a case rarely hinges on a speech and is rarely influenced by it. However, there’s never a dispute where the result doesn’t largely rely on how well the lawyer handles their cross-examination."

This is the conclusion arrived at by one of England's greatest advocates at the close of a long and eventful career at the Bar. It was written some fifty years ago and at a time when oratory in public trials was at its height. It is even more true at the present time, when what was once commonly reputed a "great speech" is seldom heard in our courts,—because the modern methods of practising our profession have had a tendency to discourage court oratory and the development of orators. The old-fashioned orators who were wont to "grasp the thunderbolt" are now less in favor than formerly. With our modern jurymen the arts of oratory,—"law-papers on fire," as Lord Brougham's speeches used to be called,—though still enjoyed as impassioned literary efforts, have become almost useless as persuasive arguments or as a "summing up" as they are now called.

This is the conclusion reached by one of England's greatest advocates at the end of a long and eventful career in law. It was written around fifty years ago, during a time when public speaking in trials was at its peak. It's even more accurate today, as what was once considered a "great speech" is rarely heard in our courts—because the modern ways of practicing our profession have tended to discourage courtroom speaking and the growth of orators. The old-fashioned speakers who used to "grasp the thunderbolt" are now less popular than they used to be. With our modern jurors, the art of oratory—what Lord Brougham's speeches were once called "law-papers on fire"—though still appreciated as passionate literary works, has become almost ineffective as persuasive arguments or as a "summing up," as they are now referred to.

Modern juries, especially in large cities, are composed of practical business men accustomed to think for themselves, experienced in the ways of life, capable of forming estimates and making nice distinctions, unmoved by the passions and prejudices to which court oratory is nearly always directed. Nowadays, jurymen, as a rule, are wont to bestow upon testimony the most intelligent and painstaking attention, and have a keen scent for truth. It is not intended to maintain that juries are no longer human, or that in certain cases they do not still go widely astray, led on by their prejudices if not by their passions. Nevertheless, in the vast majority of trials, the modern juryman, and especially the modern city juryman,—it is in our large cities that the greatest number of litigated cases is tried,—comes as near being the model arbiter of fact as the most optimistic champion of the institution of trial by jury could desire.

Modern juries, especially in big cities, are made up of practical businesspeople who think for themselves, are experienced in life, can make informed judgments, and aren’t swayed by the emotions and biases that court speeches often appeal to. Today, jurors generally give testimony their full, thoughtful attention and have a strong sense for what’s true. It’s not to say that juries are free from human flaws or that they don’t sometimes make serious mistakes, driven by their biases or emotions. Still, in most trials, the modern juror, particularly in urban areas—where the majority of litigated cases occur—comes as close to being the ideal fact-finder as any optimistic supporter of the jury trial system could hope for.

I am aware that many members of my profession still sneer at trial by jury. Such men, however,—when not among the unsuccessful and disgruntled,—will, with but few exceptions, be found to have had but little practice themselves in court, or else to belong to that ever growing class in our profession who have relinquished their court practice and are building up fortunes such as were never dreamed of in the legal profession a decade ago, by becoming what may be styled business lawyers—men who are learned in the law as a profession, but who through opportunity, combined with rare commercial ability,[15] have come to apply their learning—especially their knowledge of corporate law—to great commercial enterprises, combinations, organizations, and reorganizations, and have thus come to practise law as a business.

I know that a lot of people in my profession still look down on trial by jury. However, those individuals—when not among the unsuccessful and bitter—are usually found to have had very little time in court themselves, or they belong to the ever-growing group in our profession who have given up their court practice. They’re making fortunes that were unimaginable in the legal field just a decade ago by becoming what we might call business lawyers—people who are knowledgeable in the law as a profession, but who, thanks to opportunity and exceptional business skills, have started using their legal expertise—especially their understanding of corporate law—on major commercial projects, partnerships, organizations, and reorganizations, effectively turning law into a business.

To such as these a book of this nature can have but little interest. It is to those who by choice or chance are, or intend to become, engaged in that most laborious of all forms of legal business, the trial of cases in court, that the suggestions and experiences which follow are especially addressed.

For those people, a book like this probably won't be very interesting. It's meant for those who, whether by choice or chance, are involved in or plan to get involved in the most demanding kind of legal work—trial cases in court. The suggestions and experiences that follow are directed specifically to them.

It is often truly said that many of our best lawyers—I am speaking now especially of New York City—are withdrawing from court practice because the nature of the litigation is changing. To such an extent is this change taking place in some localities that the more important commercial cases rarely reach a court decision. Our merchants prefer to compromise their difficulties, or to write off their losses, rather than enter into litigations that must remain dormant in the courts for upward of three years awaiting their turn for a hearing on the overcrowded court calendars. And yet fully six thousand cases of one kind or another are tried or disposed of yearly in the Borough of Manhattan alone.

It’s often said that many of our best lawyers—I’m especially talking about New York City—are stepping away from court practice because the nature of litigation is changing. In some areas, this shift is so significant that important commercial cases rarely get a court decision. Merchants prefer to settle their issues or write off their losses rather than deal with lawsuits that can sit inactive in the courts for over three years, waiting for their turn on the overcrowded court calendars. Yet, around six thousand cases of various types are tried or resolved each year in Manhattan alone.

This congestion is not wholly due to lack of judges, or that they are not capable and industrious men; but is largely, it seems to me, the fault of the system in vogue in all our American courts of allowing any lawyer, duly enrolled as a member of the Bar, to practise in the[16] highest courts. In the United States we recognize no distinction between barrister and solicitor; we are all barristers and solicitors by turn. One has but to frequent the courts to become convinced that, so long as the ten thousand members at the New York County Bar all avail themselves of their privilege to appear in court and try their own clients' cases, the great majority of the trials will be poorly conducted, and much valuable time wasted.

This backlog isn't entirely because there aren’t enough judges or that they aren't capable and hardworking people; rather, it largely stems from the system we have in all American courts that allows any lawyer, properly registered with the Bar, to practice in the[16] highest courts. In the United States, we don't make a distinction between barristers and solicitors; everyone is both at different times. If you spend time in the courts, it quickly becomes clear that as long as the ten thousand members of the New York County Bar all take advantage of their right to appear in court and represent their own clients, most trials will be poorly handled, wasting a lot of valuable time.

The conduct of a case in court is a peculiar art for which many men, however learned in the law, are not fitted; and where a lawyer has but one or even a dozen experiences in court in each year, he can never become a competent trial lawyer. I am not addressing myself to clients, who often assume that, because we are duly qualified as lawyers, we are therefore competent to try their cases; I am speaking in behalf of our courts, against the congestion of the calendars, and the consequent crowding out of weighty commercial litigations.

Handling a case in court is a unique skill that many individuals, despite their knowledge of the law, may not possess. If a lawyer only has one or a few experiences in court each year, they can never truly become a skilled trial lawyer. I’m not talking to clients, who often think that just because we’re qualified as lawyers, we’re also capable of taking on their cases; I’m advocating for our courts, highlighting the backlog in the calendars, and the resulting neglect of important commercial lawsuits.

One experienced in the trial of causes will not require, at the utmost, more than a quarter of the time taken by the most learned inexperienced lawyer in developing his facts. His case will be thoroughly prepared and understood before the trial begins. His points of law and issues of fact will be clearly defined and presented to the court and jury in the fewest possible words. He will in this way avoid many of the erroneous rulings on questions of law and evidence which are now upsetting so[17] many verdicts on appeal. He will not only complete his trial in shorter time, but he will be likely to bring about an equitable verdict in the case which may not be appealed from at all, or, if appealed, will be sustained by a higher court, instead of being sent back for a retrial and the consequent consumption of the time of another judge and jury in doing the work all over again.[1]

An experienced lawyer in trial cases won't need more than a quarter of the time that the most knowledgeable yet inexperienced lawyer spends presenting their facts. They will have their case completely prepared and understood before the trial starts. Their legal arguments and factual issues will be clearly outlined and communicated to the court and jury using the fewest words possible. This approach will help them avoid many incorrect rulings on legal and evidentiary questions that are currently leading to so many overturned verdicts on appeal. Not only will they finish their trial more quickly, but they'll also likely achieve a fair verdict that won't be appealed, or if it is, it will be upheld by a higher court instead of being sent back for a retrial, which would waste another judge's and jury's time having to redo the process.

These facts are being more and more appreciated each year, and in our local courts there is already an ever increasing coterie of trial lawyers, who are devoting the principal part of their time to court practice.

These facts are becoming increasingly recognized every year, and in our local courts, there is already a growing group of trial lawyers who dedicate most of their time to courtroom practice.

A few lawyers have gone so far as to refuse direct communication with clients excepting as they come represented by their own attorneys. It is pleasing to note that some of our leading advocates who, having been called away from large and active law practice to enter the government service, have expressed their intention, when they resume the practice of the law, to refuse all cases where clients are not already represented by competent attorneys, recognizing, at least in their own practice, the English distinction between the barrister and solicitor. We are thus beginning to appreciate in this country what the English courts have so long recognized: that the only way to insure speedy and intelligently conducted litigations is to inaugurate a custom [18] of confining court practice to a comparatively limited number of trained trial lawyers.

A few lawyers have gone so far as to refuse direct communication with clients unless they are represented by their own attorneys. It's encouraging to see that some of our top advocates, who have left their busy law practices to serve in government, plan to refuse all cases where clients aren’t already represented by qualified attorneys once they return to legal practice. They recognize the English distinction between barristers and solicitors in their work. We are starting to understand in this country what the English courts have long acknowledged: that the only way to ensure quick and effectively conducted legal proceedings is to establish a practice [18] of limiting court practice to a relatively small group of trained trial lawyers.

The distinction between general practitioners and specialists is already established in the medical profession and largely accepted by the public. Who would think nowadays of submitting himself to a serious operation at the hands of his family physician, instead of calling in an experienced surgeon to handle the knife? And yet the family physician may have once been competent to play the part of surgeon, and doubtless has had, years ago, his quota of hospital experience. But he so infrequently enters the domain of surgery that he shrinks from undertaking it, except under circumstances where there is no alternative. There should be a similar distinction in the legal profession. The family lawyer may have once been competent to conduct the litigation; but he is out of practice—he is not "in training" for the competition.

The difference between general practitioners and specialists is already established in the medical field and is largely accepted by the public. Who would think today of having a serious operation done by their family doctor instead of calling in an experienced surgeon to take care of it? Yet, the family doctor may have once been capable of doing surgery and likely had some hospital experience years ago. But since they rarely step into the surgical field, they aren't willing to take it on unless there’s no other option. There should be a similar distinction in the legal profession. The family lawyer may have once been able to handle the litigation, but they're out of practice—they’re not "in training" for the competition.

There is no short cut, no royal road to proficiency, in the art of advocacy. It is experience, and one might almost say experience alone, that brings success. I am not speaking of that small minority of men in all walks of life who have been touched by the magic wand of genius, but of men of average endowments and even special aptitude for the calling of advocacy; with them it is a race of experience. The experienced advocate can look back upon those less advanced in years or experience, and rest content in the thought that they are just[19] so many cases behind him; that if he keeps on, with equal opportunities in court, they can never overtake him. Some day the public will recognize this fact. But at present, what does the ordinary litigant know of the advantages of having counsel to conduct his case who is "at home" in the court room, and perhaps even acquainted with the very panel of jurors before whom his case is to be heard, through having already tried one or more cases for other clients before the same men? How little can the ordinary business man realize the value to himself of having a lawyer who understands the habits of thought and of looking at evidence—the bent of mind—of the very judge who is to preside at the trial of his case. Not that our judges are not eminently fair-minded in the conduct of trials; but they are men for all that, oftentimes very human men; and the trial lawyer who knows his judge, starts with an advantage that the inexperienced practitioner little appreciates. How much, too, does experience count in the selection of the jury itself—one of the "fine arts" of the advocate! These are but a few of the many similar advantages one might enumerate, were they not apart from the subject we are now concerned with—the skill of the advocate in conducting the trial itself, once the jury has been chosen.

There’s no shortcut or easy path to becoming skilled in advocacy. It’s experience, and you could almost say experience alone, that leads to success. I’m not talking about that small group of people in various professions who have been gifted with extraordinary talent, but rather those of average ability and even those particularly suited for the field of advocacy; for them, it’s all about gaining experience. An experienced advocate can look back at those who have less time or experience, and feel reassured that they’re just that many cases behind. As long as they keep going with equal opportunities in court, those newer advocates will never catch up. Someday the public will understand this. But right now, what does the average person know about the benefits of having a lawyer who is “at home” in the courtroom, and maybe even knows the very jurors who will hear their case because they've already tried other cases in front of them? How little can the typical businessperson appreciate the value of having an attorney who understands the thought processes and perspectives of the judge overseeing their case? Not that our judges aren’t fair-minded during trials; they are, but they are human too, often quite relatable. The trial lawyer who knows the judge has an edge that the inexperienced practitioner doesn’t recognize. Experience also plays a huge role in choosing the jury itself—one of the “fine arts” of being an advocate! These are just a few of the numerous advantages one could list, although they are separate from the main topic we’re discussing—the advocate’s skill in conducting the trial itself once the jury has been selected.

When the public realizes that a good trial lawyer is the outcome, one might say of generations of witnesses, when clients fully appreciate the dangers they run in[20] intrusting their litigations to so-called "office lawyers" with little or no experience in court, they will insist upon their briefs being intrusted to those who make a specialty of court practice, advised and assisted, if you will, by their own private attorneys. One of the chief disadvantages of our present system will be suddenly swept away; the court calendars will be cleared by speedily conducted trials; issues will be tried within a reasonable time after they are framed; the commercial cases, now disadvantageously settled out of court or abandoned altogether, will return to our courts to the satisfaction both of the legal profession and of the business community at large; causes will be more skilfully tried—the art of cross-examination more thoroughly understood.

When the public sees that a good trial lawyer is the result, one might refer to generations of witnesses. When clients fully understand the risks they take by trusting their cases to so-called "office lawyers" with little or no courtroom experience, they will insist that their cases be handled by those who specialize in court practice, with advice and support from their own private attorneys. One of the main drawbacks of our current system will suddenly be eliminated; court calendars will be cleared with faster trials; cases will be tried within a reasonable time after they're filed; commercial cases that are currently settled out of court or abandoned entirely will return to our courts, benefiting both the legal profession and the broader business community; cases will be tried more skillfully—the art of cross-examination will be better understood.


CHAPTER II

THE MANNER OF CROSS-EXAMINATION

It needs but the simple statement of the nature of cross-examination to demonstrate its indispensable character in all trials of questions of fact. No cause reaches the stage of litigation unless there are two sides to it. If the witnesses on one side deny or qualify the statements made by those on the other, which side is telling the truth? Not necessarily which side is offering perjured testimony,—there is far less intentional perjury in the courts than the inexperienced would believe,—but which side is honestly mistaken?—for, on the other hand, evidence itself is far less trustworthy than the public usually realizes. The opinions of which side are warped by prejudice or blinded by ignorance? Which side has had the power or opportunity of correct observation? How shall we tell, how make it apparent to a jury of disinterested men who are to decide between the litigants? Obviously, by the means of cross-examination.

It only takes a straightforward explanation of cross-examination to show how essential it is in all trials involving factual questions. No case goes to trial unless there are opposing sides. If the witnesses from one side contradict or qualify the statements made by those on the other, how do we know which side is telling the truth? It’s not just about which side might be lying—there’s actually much less intentional lying in courts than many people think—but rather, which side is genuinely mistaken? On the flip side, evidence is often less reliable than the public typically understands. Which side's views are skewed by bias or ignorance? Which one has had the chance or ability for accurate observation? How can we determine this and make it clear to a jury of impartial individuals who must decide between the parties involved? Clearly, it’s through cross-examination.

If all witnesses had the honesty and intelligence to come forward and scrupulously follow the letter as well as the spirit of the oath, "to tell the truth, the whole[24] truth, and nothing but the truth," and if all advocates on either side had the necessary experience, combined with honesty and intelligence, and were similarly sworn to develop the whole truth and nothing but the truth, of course there would be no occasion for cross-examination, and the occupation of the cross-examiner would be gone. But as yet no substitute has ever been found for cross-examination as a means of separating truth from falsehood, and of reducing exaggerated statements to their true dimensions.

If all witnesses had the honesty and intelligence to come forward and carefully adhere to the letter and spirit of the oath, "to tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth," and if all lawyers on either side had the necessary experience, along with honesty and intelligence, and were also sworn to uncover the whole truth and nothing but the truth, there would obviously be no need for cross-examination, and the role of the cross-examiner would disappear. However, no alternative has ever been found for cross-examination as a way to distinguish truth from falsehood and to bring exaggerated statements back to their actual size.

The system is as old as the history of nations. Indeed, to this day, the account given by Plato of Socrates's cross-examination of his accuser, Miletus, while defending himself against the capital charge of corrupting the youth of Athens, may be quoted as a masterpiece in the art of cross-questioning.

The system is as old as the history of nations. In fact, even today, the account given by Plato of Socrates's questioning of his accuser, Miletus, while defending himself against the serious charge of corrupting the youth of Athens, can be cited as a great example of the art of cross-examination.

Cross-examination is generally considered to be the most difficult branch of the multifarious duties of the advocate. Success in the art, as some one has said, comes more often to the happy possessor of a genius for it. Great lawyers have often failed lamentably in it, while marvellous success has crowned the efforts of those who might otherwise have been regarded as of a mediocre grade in the profession. Yet personal experience and the emulation of others trained in the art, are the surest means of obtaining proficiency in this all-important prerequisite of a competent trial lawyer.

Cross-examination is usually seen as the most challenging part of the many responsibilities of a lawyer. As someone once said, success in this skill often goes to those who have a natural talent for it. Many great lawyers have struggled with it, while those who might be seen as average in the profession have achieved remarkable success. However, personal experience and learning from others skilled in the practice are the best ways to gain expertise in this crucial requirement for a competent trial lawyer.

It requires the greatest ingenuity; a habit of logical[25] thought; clearness of perception in general; infinite patience and self-control; power to read men's minds intuitively, to judge of their characters by their faces, to appreciate their motives; ability to act with force and precision; a masterful knowledge of the subject-matter itself; an extreme caution; and, above all, the instinct to discover the weak point in the witness under examination.

It takes a lot of creativity, clear logical thinking, overall clarity of perception, endless patience and self-control, the ability to intuitively read people's minds, judge their character by their expressions, and understand their motives. You also need to act with power and precision, have a deep understanding of the topic at hand, be extremely cautious, and, most importantly, have the instinct to find the weak spot in the witness being examined.

One has to deal with a prodigious variety of witnesses testifying under an infinite number of differing circumstances. It involves all shades and complexions of human morals, human passions, and human intelligence. It is a mental duel between counsel and witness.

One has to handle an incredible variety of witnesses testifying in countless different situations. It involves all types of human morals, passions, and intelligence. It's a mental battle between the lawyer and the witness.

In discussing the methods to employ when cross-examining a witness, let us imagine ourselves at work in the trial of a cause, and at the close of the direct examination of a witness called by our adversary. The first inquiry would naturally be, Has the witness testified to anything that is material against us? Has his testimony injured our side of the case? Has he made an impression with the jury against us? Is it necessary for us to cross-examine him at all?

In talking about the ways to approach cross-examining a witness, let’s picture ourselves in a trial and at the end of the direct examination of a witness presented by the opposing side. The first question would naturally be, Has the witness said anything important that works against us? Has his testimony harmed our position in the case? Has he influenced the jury against us? Is it even necessary for us to cross-examine him?

Before dismissing a witness, however, the possibility of being able to elicit some new facts in our own favor should be taken into consideration. If the witness is apparently truthful and candid, this can be readily done by asking plain, straightforward questions. If, however, there is any reason to doubt the willingness of the witness[26] to help develop the truth, it may be necessary to proceed with more caution, and possibly to put the witness in a position where it will appear to the jury that he could tell a good deal if he wanted to, and then leave him. The jury will thus draw the inference that, had he spoken, it would have been in our favor.

Before dismissing a witness, though, we should consider the chance of getting some new information that could help us. If the witness seems honest and straightforward, we can do this by asking clear, simple questions. However, if there's any reason to doubt the witness's willingness to reveal the truth, we might need to be more careful and put the witness in a situation where it seems to the jury that he could share a lot if he chose to, and then walk away. This way, the jury will likely conclude that, if he had spoken, it would have been helpful to us.

But suppose the witness has testified to material facts against us, and it becomes our duty to break the force of his testimony, or abandon all hope of a jury verdict. How shall we begin? How shall we tell whether the witness has made an honest mistake, or has committed perjury? The methods in his cross-examination in the two instances would naturally be very different. There is a marked distinction between discrediting the testimony and discrediting the witness. It is largely a matter of instinct on the part of the examiner. Some people call it the language of the eye, or the tone of the voice, or the countenance of the witness, or his manner of testifying, or all combined, that betrays the wilful perjurer. It is difficult to say exactly what it is, excepting that constant practice seems to enable a trial lawyer to form a fairly accurate judgment on this point. A skilful cross-examiner seldom takes his eye from an important witness while he is being examined by his adversary. Every expression of his face, especially his mouth, even every movement of his hands, his manner of expressing himself, his whole bearing—all help the examiner to arrive at an accurate estimate of his integrity.

But let's say the witness has testified to key facts against us, and we need to challenge his testimony or risk losing the jury's support. How do we start? How do we figure out if the witness made an honest mistake or lied? The approach we take in cross-examining him in these two situations would be very different. There’s a clear difference between discrediting the testimony and discrediting the witness. It often comes down to instinct for the examiner. Some people refer to it as the language of the eyes, the tone of the voice, the witness’s expression, his way of testifying, or a combination of all those that reveals a deliberate liar. It's hard to pinpoint exactly what it is, but consistent practice seems to help trial lawyers make a pretty accurate judgment in this area. A skilled cross-examiner rarely takes his eyes off an important witness while they're being questioned by the other side. Every facial expression, especially around the mouth, every hand movement, how he expresses himself, his overall demeanor—all of these assist the examiner in forming an accurate assessment of the witness's credibility.

Let us assume, then, that we have been correct in our judgment of this particular witness, and that he is trying to describe honestly the occurrences to which he has testified, but has fallen into a serious mistake, through ignorance, blunder, or what not, which must be exposed to the minds of the jury. How shall we go about it? This brings us at once to the first important factor in our discussion, the manner of the cross-examiner.

Let’s assume that our assessment of this witness is accurate and that he’s genuinely trying to describe the events he’s testified about, but has made a significant error due to ignorance, a mistake, or something similar, which needs to be clarified for the jury. How do we approach this? This leads us directly to the first crucial element in our discussion, the approach of the cross-examiner.

It is absurd to suppose that any witness who has sworn positively to a certain set of facts, even if he has inadvertently stretched the truth, is going to be readily induced by a lawyer to alter them and acknowledge his mistake. People as a rule do not reflect upon their meagre opportunities for observing facts, and rarely suspect the frailty of their own powers of observation. They come to court, when summoned as witnesses, prepared to tell what they think they know; and in the beginning they resent an attack upon their story as they would one upon their integrity.

It’s ridiculous to think that any witness who has confidently sworn to a specific set of facts, even if they’ve accidentally exaggerated the truth, will easily be convinced by a lawyer to change their story and admit they were wrong. Generally, people don’t realize how limited their ability to observe facts is and rarely doubt the reliability of their own observations. When they come to court as witnesses, they’re ready to share what they believe they know; at first, they react defensively to any challenges to their story just like they would to attacks on their honesty.

If the cross-examiner allows the witness to see, by his manner toward him at the start, that he distrusts his integrity, he will straighten himself in the witness chair and mentally defy him at once. If, on the other hand, the counsel's manner is courteous and conciliatory, the witness will soon lose the fear all witnesses have of the cross-examiner, and can almost imperceptibly be induced to enter into a discussion of his testimony in a fair-minded spirit, which, if the cross-examiner is clever, will[28] soon disclose the weak points in the testimony. The sympathies of the jury are invariably on the side of the witness, and they are quick to resent any discourtesy toward him. They are willing to admit his mistakes, if you can make them apparent, but are slow to believe him guilty of perjury. Alas, how often this is lost sight of in our daily court experiences! One is constantly brought face to face with lawyers who act as if they thought that every one who testifies against their side of the case is committing wilful perjury. No wonder they accomplish so little with their CROSS-examination! By their shouting, brow-beating style they often confuse the wits of the witness, it is true; but they fail to discredit him with the jury. On the contrary, they elicit sympathy for the witness they are attacking, and little realize that their "vigorous cross-examination," at the end of which they sit down with evident self-satisfaction, has only served to close effectually the mind of at least one fair-minded juryman against their side of the case, and as likely as not it has brought to light some important fact favorable to the other side which had been overlooked in the examination-in-chief.

If the cross-examiner shows the witness from the start that he doesn’t trust him, the witness will sit up straight in the chair and mentally challenge him right away. But if the lawyer's approach is polite and friendly, the witness will quickly lose the natural fear all witnesses have of the cross-examiner. He can almost imperceptibly be encouraged to discuss his testimony openly, which, if the cross-examiner is smart, will soon reveal the weak points in the testimony. The jury naturally tends to sympathize with the witness and quickly resents any rudeness directed at him. They are willing to acknowledge his mistakes if you can highlight them, but they are slow to believe he’s guilty of perjury. Sadly, this is often overlooked in our everyday court experiences! We frequently encounter lawyers who act like they think everyone testifying against their side is lying on purpose. It’s no surprise they achieve so little with their CROSS-examination! True, their loud, aggressive style often confuses the witness, but it doesn’t discredit him with the jury. Instead, it tends to generate sympathy for the witness they’re attacking. They don’t realize that their "forceful cross-examination," after which they sit down feeling pleased with themselves, has likely turned at least one reasonable juror against their side of the case and may have even uncovered important facts favoring the other side that were missed in the initial questioning.

There is a story told of Reverdy Johnson, who once, in the trial of a case, twitted a brother lawyer with feebleness of memory, and received the prompt retort, "Yes, Mr. Johnson; but you will please remember that, unlike the lion in the play, I have something more to do than roar."

There’s a story about Reverdy Johnson, who once teased a fellow lawyer about his weak memory during a trial. The lawyer quickly shot back, “Yes, Mr. Johnson; but please remember that, unlike the lion in the play, I have more to do than roar.”

The only lawyer I ever heard employ this roaring method successfully was Benjamin F. Butler. With him politeness, or even humanity, was out of the question. And it has been said of him that "concealment and equivocation were scarcely possible to a witness under the operation of his methods." But Butler had a wonderful personality. He was aggressive and even pugnacious, but picturesque withal—witnesses were afraid of him. Butler was popular with the masses; he usually had the numerous "hangers-on" in the court room on his side of the case from the start, and each little point he would make with a witness met with their ready and audible approval. This greatly increased the embarrassment of the witness and gave Butler a decided advantage. It must be remembered also that Butler had a contempt for scruple which would hardly stand him in good stead at the present time. Once he was cross-questioning a witness in his characteristic manner. The judge interrupted to remind him that the witness was a Harvard professor. "I know it, your Honor," replied Butler; "we hanged one of them the other day."[2]

The only lawyer I've ever seen use this aggressive approach successfully was Benjamin F. Butler. With him, manners, or even basic decency, were out of the question. People said that "concealment and evasion were nearly impossible for any witness facing his techniques." But Butler had a remarkable personality. He was intense and even combative, but he had a certain flair—witnesses were intimidated by him. Butler was well-liked by the public; he often had the many "hanger-ons" in the courtroom cheering for him from the get-go, and every little point he made with a witness would get enthusiastic and loud approval from them. This significantly increased the witness's discomfort and gave Butler a clear edge. It's worth noting that Butler had little regard for ethics, which wouldn't serve him well in today's world. Once, he was grilling a witness in his usual style. The judge interrupted to remind him that the witness was a Harvard professor. "I know that, Your Honor," replied Butler; "we hanged one of them the other day." [2]

On the other hand, it has been said of Rufus Choate, whose art and graceful qualities of mind certainly entitle him to the foremost rank among American advocates, that in the cross-examination of witnesses, "He never aroused opposition on the part of the witness by attacking him, but disarmed him by the quiet and courteous [30] manner in which he pursued his examination. He was quite sure, before giving him up, to expose the weak parts of his testimony or the bias, if any, which detracted from the confidence to be given it."[3] [One of Choate's bon mots was that "a lawyer's vacation consisted of the space between the question put to a witness and his answer."]

On the other hand, people have said about Rufus Choate, whose skill and graceful mindset definitely earn him a top spot among American lawyers, that during cross-examinations, "He never provoked the witness by attacking him, but instead disarmed him with the calm and polite way he conducted his questioning. He always made sure to highlight the weaknesses in their testimony or any biases that might undermine its credibility before letting them go."[30][3] [One of Choate's bon mots was that "a lawyer's vacation consisted of the space between the question put to a witness and his answer."]

Judah P. Benjamin, "the eminent lawyer of two continents," used to cross-examine with his eyes. "No witness could look into Benjamin's black, piercing eyes and maintain a lie."

Judah P. Benjamin, "the prominent lawyer of two continents," used to cross-examine with his eyes. "No witness could meet Benjamin's dark, penetrating gaze and keep up a lie."

Among the English barristers, Sir James Scarlett, Lord Abinger, had the reputation, as a cross-examiner, of having outstripped all advocates who, up to that time, had appeared at the British Bar. "The gentlemanly ease, the polished courtesy, and the Christian urbanity and affection, with which he proceeded to the task, did infinite mischief to the testimony of witnesses who were striving to deceive, or upon whom he found it expedient to fasten a suspicion."

Among English barristers, Sir James Scarlett, Lord Abinger, was known as the best cross-examiner, surpassing all advocates who had practiced at the British Bar before him. "The gentlemanly ease, polished courtesy, and genuine kindness he brought to his work greatly undermined the testimony of witnesses who were trying to deceive or whom he felt it necessary to suspect."

A good advocate should be a good actor. The most cautious cross-examiner will often elicit a damaging answer. Now is the time for the greatest self-control. If you show by your face how the answer hurt, you may lose your case by that one point alone. How often one sees the cross-examiner fairly staggered by such an answer. He pauses, perhaps blushes, and after he has [31] allowed the answer to have its full effect, finally regains his self-possession, but seldom his control of the witness. With the really experienced trial lawyer, such answers, instead of appearing to surprise or disconcert him, will seem to come as a matter of course, and will fall perfectly flat. He will proceed with the next question as if nothing had happened, or even perhaps give the witness an incredulous smile, as if to say, "Who do you suppose would believe that for a minute?"

A good lawyer should be a good performer. The most careful cross-examiner can often get a damaging answer. This is the time for extreme self-control. If you let your face show how the answer affected you, you could lose your case just because of that one point. It's common to see the cross-examiner completely thrown off by such an answer. They might pause, maybe blush, and after letting the answer sink in, they finally regain their composure, but rarely do they regain control over the witness. With a truly experienced trial lawyer, such answers won’t shock or unsettle them; instead, they’ll come across as completely expected and will have no effect. They will move on to the next question as if nothing happened, or maybe even give the witness a skeptical smile, as if to say, "Who do you think would believe that for a second?"

An anecdote apropos of this point is told of Rufus Choate. "A witness for his antagonist let fall, with no particular emphasis, a statement of a most important fact from which he saw that inferences greatly damaging to his client's case might be drawn if skilfully used. He suffered the witness to go through his statement and then, as if he saw in it something of great value to himself, requested him to repeat it carefully that he might take it down correctly. He as carefully avoided cross-examining the witness, and in his argument made not the least allusion to his testimony. When the opposing counsel, in his close, came to that part of his case in his argument, he was so impressed with the idea that Mr. Choate had discovered that there was something in that testimony which made in his favor, although he could not see how, that he contented himself with merely remarking that though Mr. Choate had seemed to think that the testimony bore in favor of his client, it seemed to him that it went to sustain the opposite[32] side, and then went on with the other parts of his case."[4]

An interesting story related to this point involves Rufus Choate. "A witness for his opponent casually mentioned a crucial fact that could lead to inferences seriously harming his client’s case if used wisely. Choate allowed the witness to finish his statement and then, as if he saw something extremely valuable in it for himself, asked him to repeat it carefully so he could jot it down correctly. He skillfully avoided cross-examining the witness and didn’t reference the testimony at all in his argument. When the opposing counsel addressed that part of his case, he was so convinced that Mr. Choate had found something in the testimony that worked in his favor, even though he couldn’t see how, that he simply noted that while Mr. Choate seemed to believe the testimony supported his client, he thought it actually reinforced the opposite side, and then continued with other aspects of his case."[32]

It is the love of combat which every man possesses that fastens the attention of the jury upon the progress of the trial. The counsel who has a pleasant personality; who speaks with apparent frankness; who appears to be an earnest searcher after truth; who is courteous to those who testify against him; who avoids delaying constantly the progress of the trial by innumerable objections and exceptions to perhaps incompetent but harmless evidence; who seems to know what he is about and sits down when he has accomplished it, exhibiting a spirit of fair play on all occasions—he it is who creates an atmosphere in favor of the side which he represents, a powerful though unconscious influence with the jury in arriving at their verdict. Even if, owing to the weight of testimony, the verdict is against him, yet the amount will be far less than the client had schooled himself to expect.

It’s the love of battle that every person has that grabs the jury's attention during the trial. The lawyer who has a likable personality; who speaks honestly; who seems genuinely interested in finding the truth; who treats those testifying against him with respect; who doesn’t constantly slow down the trial with endless objections to possibly irrelevant but harmless evidence; who appears to know what he’s doing and sits down once he’s done, showing a spirit of fairness at all times—this is the person who creates a favorable atmosphere for the side he represents, a strong yet unconscious influence on the jury in reaching their verdict. Even if the verdict goes against him due to strong evidence, the amount will be much less than what the client prepared himself to expect.

On the other hand, the lawyer who wearies the court and the jury with endless and pointless cross-examinations; who is constantly losing his temper and showing his teeth to the witnesses; who wears a sour, anxious expression; who possesses a monotonous, rasping, penetrating voice; who presents a slovenly, unkempt personal appearance; who is prone to take unfair advantage of witness or counsel, and seems determined to win at all [33] hazards—soon prejudices a jury against himself and the client he represents, entirely irrespective of the sworn testimony in the case.

On the other hand, the lawyer who tires out the court and the jury with endless and pointless cross-examinations; who constantly loses their temper and snaps at the witnesses; who has a sour, worried look; who speaks in a monotonous, grating, piercing voice; who presents a messy, unpolished appearance; who tends to take unfair advantage of witnesses or opposing counsel, and seems determined to win at all costs—soon turns the jury against themselves and the client they represent, completely ignoring the sworn testimony in the case. [33]

The evidence often seems to be going all one way, when in reality it is not so at all. The cleverness of the cross-examiner has a great deal to do with this; he can often create an atmosphere which will obscure much evidence that would otherwise tell against him. This is part of the "generalship of a case" in its progress to the argument, which is of such vast consequence. There is eloquence displayed in the examination of witnesses as well as on the argument. "There is matter in manner." I do not mean to advocate that exaggerated manner one often meets with, which divides the attention of your hearers between yourself and your question, which often diverts the attention of the jury from the point you are trying to make and centres it upon your own idiosyncrasies of manner and speech. As the man who was somewhat deaf and could not get near enough to Henry Clay in one of his finest efforts, exclaimed, "I didn't hear a word he said, but, great Jehovah, didn't he make the motions!"

The evidence often appears to lean heavily in one direction, but in reality, that’s not the case at all. A lot of this has to do with the skill of the cross-examiner; they can create an atmosphere that obscures a lot of evidence that would otherwise go against them. This is part of the "strategy of a case" as it moves toward the argument, which is incredibly important. There's a certain eloquence involved in witness examinations just as there is in the argument itself. "There is substance in style." I’m not suggesting the exaggerated style that often distracts your audience, pulling their focus away from your questions and onto your unique quirks. As the man who was somewhat deaf said when he couldn’t get close enough to hear Henry Clay during one of his best speeches, "I didn’t hear a word he said, but, wow, didn’t he have the moves!"

The very intonations of voice and the expression of face of the cross-examiner can be made to produce a marked effect upon the jury and enable them to appreciate fully a point they might otherwise lose altogether.

The tone of voice and facial expressions of the cross-examiner can significantly influence the jury and help them grasp a point they might otherwise completely miss.

"Once, when cross-examining a witness by the name of Sampson, who was sued for libel as editor of the[34] Referee, Russell asked the witness a question which he did not answer. 'Did you hear my question?' said Russell in a low voice. 'I did,' said Sampson. 'Did you understand it?' asked Russell, in a still lower voice. 'I did,' said Sampson. 'Then,' said Russell, raising his voice to its highest pitch, and looking as if he would spring from his place and seize the witness by the throat, 'why have you not answered it? Tell the jury why you have not answered it.' A thrill of excitement ran through the court room. Sampson was overwhelmed, and he never pulled himself together again."[5]

"Once, when cross-examining a witness named Sampson, who was being sued for libel as the editor of the[34] Referee, Russell asked the witness a question that he did not answer. 'Did you hear my question?' Russell asked in a low voice. 'I did,' replied Sampson. 'Did you understand it?' Russell asked, lowering his voice even more. 'I did,' said Sampson. 'Then,' Russell said, raising his voice to its loudest and looking as if he might leap from his seat and grab the witness by the throat, 'why haven't you answered it? Tell the jury why you haven't answered it.' A wave of excitement swept through the courtroom. Sampson was taken aback, and he never gathered himself again."[5]

Speak distinctly yourself, and compel your witness to do so. Bring out your points so clearly that men of the most ordinary intelligence can understand them. Keep your audience—the jury—always interested and on the alert. Remember it is the minds of the jury you are addressing, even though your question is put to the witness. Suit the modulations of your voice to the subject under discussion. Rufus Choate's voice would seem to take hold of the witness, to exercise a certain sway over him, and to silence the audience into a hush. He allowed his rich voice to exhibit in the examination of witnesses, much of its variety and all of its resonance. The contrast between his tone in examining and that of the counsel who followed him was very marked.

Speak clearly yourself, and make sure your witness does the same. Make your points so clear that even people with basic understanding can get them. Keep your audience—the jury—engaged and alert. Remember, you’re addressing the jury’s minds, even if your question is directed at the witness. Adjust the tone of your voice to match the topic at hand. Rufus Choate's voice seemed to connect with the witness, hold a certain influence over him, and quiet the audience into stillness. He let his deep voice showcase its range and full resonance during witness examinations. The difference between his tone when examining and that of the counsel who followed was quite striking.

"Mr. Choate's appeal to the jury began long before his final argument; it began when he first took his seat [35] before them and looked into their eyes. He generally contrived to get his seat as near them as was convenient, if possible having his table close to the Bar, in front of their seats, and separated from them only by a narrow space for passage. There he sat, calm, contemplative; in the midst of occasional noise and confusion solemnly unruffled; always making some little headway either with the jury, the court, or the witness; never doing a single thing which could by possibility lose him favor, ever doing some little thing to win it; smiling benignantly upon the counsel when a good thing was said; smiling sympathizingly upon the jury when any juryman laughed or made an inquiry; wooing them all the time with his magnetic glances as a lover might woo his mistress; seeming to preside over the whole scene with an air of easy superiority; exercising from the very first moment an indefinable sway and influence upon the minds of all before and around him. His manner to the jury was that of a friend, a friend solicitous to help them through their tedious investigation; never that of an expert combatant, intent on victory, and looking upon them as only instruments for its attainment."[6]

"Mr. Choate's appeal to the jury started long before his final argument; it began the moment he sat down in front of them and looked them in the eyes. He usually arranged to sit as close to them as possible, often placing his table near the Bar, right in front of their seats, separated only by a narrow space for passage. There he sat, calm and thoughtful; amid occasional noise and chaos, he remained seriously composed; always making some progress with either the jury, the court, or the witness; never doing anything that could potentially lose their favor, always doing little things to gain it; smiling kindly at the counsel when a good point was made; smiling empathetically at the jury when one of them laughed or asked a question; charming them constantly with his captivating glances like a lover would woo his partner; seeming to oversee the entire scene with an air of effortless confidence; exercising from the very first moment an indescribable influence over the thoughts of everyone around him. His demeanor towards the jury was that of a friend, a friend eager to guide them through their tedious investigation; never that of a skilled opponent, focused solely on winning and viewing them merely as tools for achieving that goal."[6]


CHAPTER III

THE MATTER OF CROSS-EXAMINATION

If by experience we have learned the first lesson of our art,—to control our manner toward the witness even under the most trying circumstances,—it then becomes important that we should turn our attention to the matter of our cross-examination. By our manner toward him we may have in a measure disarmed him, or at least put him off his guard, while his memory and conscience are being ransacked by subtle and searching questions, the scope of which shall be hardly apparent to himself; but it is only with the matter of our cross-examination that we can hope to destroy him.

If we’ve learned the first lesson of our craft through experience—how to manage our approach to the witness, even in the toughest situations—it’s crucial that we now focus on the content of our cross-examination. By our approach, we may have somewhat disarmed him or at least caught him off guard while we probe his memory and conscience with tricky, in-depth questions that he may not fully grasp; however, it's only through the content of our cross-examination that we can truly break him down.

What shall be our first mode of attack? Shall we adopt the fatal method of those we see around us daily in the courts, and proceed to take the witness over the same story that he has already given our adversary, in the absurd hope that he is going to change it in the repetition, and not retell it with double effect upon the jury? Or shall we rather avoid carefully his original story, except in so far as is necessary to refer to it in order to point out its weak spots? Whatever we do,[40] let us do it with quiet dignity, with absolute fairness to the witness; and let us frame our questions in such simple language that there can be no misunderstanding or confusion. Let us imagine ourselves in the jury box, so that we may see the evidence from their standpoint. We are not trying to make a reputation for ourselves with the audience as "smart" cross-examiners. We are thinking rather of our client and our employment by him to win the jury upon his side of the case. Let us also avoid asking questions recklessly, without any definite purpose. Unskilful questions are worse than none at all, and only tend to uphold rather than to destroy the witness.

What should be our first approach? Should we follow the misguided method of those we see every day in the courts and go over the same story the witness has already told our opponent, naively hoping he will change it during the repetition, instead of just reinforcing it in the minds of the jury? Or should we carefully sidestep his original account, only referencing it when necessary to highlight its weaknesses? Whatever we decide,[40] let’s do it with quiet dignity and complete fairness to the witness; let’s phrase our questions in straightforward language to avoid any misunderstandings. Let’s put ourselves in the jury's shoes, so we can view the evidence from their perspective. We’re not trying to impress the audience with our "smart" cross-examination skills. Our focus is on our client and our responsibility to win the jury over to his side of the case. We should also refrain from asking questions haphazardly, without a clear purpose. Poorly phrased questions are worse than no questions at all and only serve to support, rather than undermine, the witness.

All through the direct testimony of our imaginary witness, it will be remembered, we were watching his every movement and expression. Did we find an opening for our cross-examination? Did we detect the weak spot in his narrative? If so, let us waste no time, but go direct to the point. It may be that the witness's situation in respect to the parties or the subject-matter of the suit should be disclosed to the jury, as one reason why his testimony has been shaded somewhat in favor of the side on which he testifies. It may be that he has a direct interest in the result of the litigation, or is to receive some indirect benefit therefrom. Or he may have some other tangible motive which he can gently be made to disclose. Perhaps the witness is only suffering from that partisanship, so fatal to fair evidence, of which oftentimes the witness himself is not conscious. It may even[41] be that, if the jury only knew the scanty means the witness has had for obtaining a correct and certain knowledge of the very facts to which he has sworn so glibly, aided by the adroit questioning of the opposing counsel, this in itself would go far toward weakening the effect of his testimony. It may appear, on the other hand, that the witness had the best possible opportunity to observe the facts he speaks of, but had not the intelligence to observe these facts correctly. Two people may witness the same occurrence and yet take away with them an entirely different impression of it; but each, when called to the witness stand, may be willing to swear to that impression as a fact. Obviously, both accounts of the same transaction cannot be true; whose impressions were wrong? Which had the better opportunity to see? Which had the keener power of perception? All this we may very properly term the matter of our cross-examination.

Throughout the direct testimony of our imaginary witness, remember that we were observing his every move and expression. Did we find a chance for our cross-examination? Did we spot the weak point in his story? If we did, let's get straight to the point. We might need to reveal the witness's relationship to the parties or the subject of the lawsuit to the jury, as a reason why his testimony leans somewhat in favor of the side he’s supporting. He could have a direct stake in the outcome of the case or expect some indirect benefit from it. Alternatively, he might have some other clear motive that we can gently coax him to reveal. Perhaps the witness suffers from that bias, which can skew evidence, and often he may not even be aware of it. Moreover, if the jury knew how little opportunity the witness had to gain a clear and accurate understanding of the very facts he has confidently sworn to, prompted by the clever questions from the opposing counsel, this alone could significantly weaken his testimony. On the flip side, it might seem the witness had the best chance to observe the facts he discusses, yet lacked the ability to perceive them correctly. Two people can witness the same event and leave with entirely different impressions, and when called to testify, each may swear by that impression as the truth. Clearly, both accounts of the same event cannot be true; whose impressions were incorrect? Who had the better view? Who had sharper perception? All of this is rightly what we would consider during our cross-examination.

It is one thing to have the opportunity of observation, or even the intelligence to observe correctly, but it is still another to be able to retain accurately, for any length of time, what we have once seen or heard, and what is perhaps more difficult still—to be able to describe it intelligibly. Many witnesses have seen one part of a transaction and heard about another part, and later on become confused in their own minds, or perhaps only in their modes of expression, as to what they have seen themselves and what they have heard from others. All witnesses are[42] prone to exaggerate—to enlarge or minimize the facts to which they take oath.

It’s one thing to have the chance to observe, or even the ability to observe accurately, but it's a whole different story to be able to remember clearly, for any length of time, what we’ve seen or heard. What might be even harder is being able to explain it in a way that makes sense. Many witnesses have seen one part of an event and heard about another, and later they get mixed up in their minds, or maybe just in how they express themselves, about what they saw themselves and what they heard from others. All witnesses tend to exaggerate—whether that means making the facts seem bigger or smaller than they really are.

A very common type of witness, met with almost daily, is the man who, having witnessed some event years ago, suddenly finds that he is to be called as a court witness. He immediately attempts to recall his original impressions; and gradually, as he talks with the attorney who is to examine him, he amplifies his story with new details which he leads himself, or is led, to believe are recollections and which he finally swears to as facts. Many people seem to fear that an "I don't know" answer will be attributed to ignorance on their part. Although perfectly honest in intention, they are apt, in consequence, to complete their story by recourse to their imagination. And few witnesses fail, at least in some part of their story, to entangle facts with their own beliefs and inferences.

A very common type of witness, encountered almost daily, is the person who, having witnessed an event years ago, suddenly finds out they will be called as a court witness. They immediately try to recall their original impressions; and gradually, as they talk with the attorney who will question them, they expand their story with new details that they convince themselves, or are led to believe, are memories, and which they ultimately swear are facts. Many people seem to worry that saying "I don't know" will be seen as a lack of knowledge on their part. Although they genuinely intend to be honest, they often end up filling in their story with their imagination. And few witnesses manage to keep their facts separate from their own beliefs and inferences at least in some parts of their testimony.

All these considerations should readily suggest a line of questions, varying with each witness examined, that will, if closely followed, be likely to separate appearance from reality and to reduce exaggerations to their proper proportions. It must further be borne in mind that the jury should not merely see the mistake; they should be made to appreciate at the time why and whence it arose. It is fresher then and makes a more lasting effect than if left until the summing up, and then drawn to the attention of the jury.

All these factors should easily lead to a series of questions, changing with each witness examined, that will, if carefully pursued, likely distinguish between appearance and reality and bring exaggerations into perspective. Additionally, it's important to remember that the jury shouldn't just identify the mistake; they should understand at that moment why it happened and where it came from. It's more impactful then and leaves a more lasting impression than if it's addressed during the closing arguments and then pointed out to the jury.

The experienced examiner can usually tell, after a few[43] simple questions, what line to pursue. Picture the scene in your own mind; closely inquire into the sources of the witness's information, and draw your own conclusions as to how his mistake arose, and why he formed his erroneous impressions. Exhibit plainly your belief in his integrity and your desire to be fair with him, and try to beguile him into being candid with you. Then when the particular foible which has affected his testimony has once been discovered, he can easily be led to expose it to the jury. His mistakes should be drawn out often by inference rather than by direct question, because all witnesses have a dread of self-contradiction. If he sees the connection between your inquiries and his own story, he will draw upon his imagination for explanations, before you get the chance to point out to him the inconsistency between his later statement and his original one. It is often wise to break the effect of a witness's story by putting questions to him that will acquaint the jury at once with the fact that there is another more probable story to be told later on, to disclose to them something of the defence, as it were. Avoid the mistake, so common among the inexperienced, of making much of trifling discrepancies. It has been aptly said that "juries have no respect for small triumphs over a witness's self-possession or memory." Allow the loquacious witness to talk on; he will be sure to involve himself in difficulties from which he can never extricate himself. Some witnesses prove altogether too much; encourage them and lead[44] them by degrees into exaggerations that will conflict with the common sense of the jury. Under no circumstances put a false construction on the words of a witness; there are few faults in an advocate more fatal with a jury.

The experienced examiner can usually tell, after a few[43] simple questions, which direction to take. Imagine the scene in your mind; closely investigate the sources of the witness's information and draw your own conclusions about how their mistake happened and why they formed their incorrect impressions. Clearly show your belief in their honesty and your intention to be fair with them, and try to encourage them to be open with you. Once you identify the specific flaw affecting their testimony, they can be easily led to reveal it to the jury. It's better to extract their mistakes through implication rather than direct questions, because all witnesses fear contradicting themselves. If they recognize the link between your questions and their own account, they will start to create explanations, before you get the chance to highlight the inconsistency between their later statements and their original ones. It's often smart to disrupt a witness's narrative by asking questions that immediately inform the jury that there is a more plausible story to be told later, revealing something of the defense. Avoid the common mistake among inexperienced people of making a big deal out of minor discrepancies. It's been rightly said that "juries have no respect for small victories over a witness's composure or memory." Let the talkative witness keep talking; they will surely get themselves into situations that they can't escape. Some witnesses can be overly detailed; encourage them and gradually lead them into exaggerations that will conflict with common sense in the eyes of the jury. Under no circumstances should you misinterpret the words of a witness; there's hardly a more critical fault in an advocate with a jury.

If, perchance, you obtain a really favorable answer, leave it and pass quietly to some other inquiry. The inexperienced examiner in all probability will repeat the question with the idea of impressing the admission upon his hearers, instead of reserving it for the summing up, and will attribute it to bad luck that his witness corrects his answer or modifies it in some way, so that the point is lost. He is indeed a poor judge of human nature who supposes that if he exults over his success during the cross-examination, he will not quickly put the witness on his guard to avoid all future favorable disclosures.

If you happen to get a really good answer, move on to another question without hesitation. The inexperienced examiner will likely repeat the question thinking it will impress the audience, rather than saving it for the conclusion. He'll blame bad luck when the witness either corrects his answer or changes it, which loses the main point. Anyone who thinks that flaunting his success during cross-examination won’t alert the witness to be more cautious and avoid sharing useful information in the future is not a good judge of human nature.

David Graham, a prudent and successful cross-examiner, once said, perhaps more in jest than anything else, "A lawyer should never ask a witness on cross-examination a question unless in the first place he knew what the answer would be, or in the second place he didn't care." This is something on the principle of the lawyer who claimed that the result of most trials depended upon which side perpetrated the greatest blunders in cross-examination. Certainly no lawyer should ask a critical question unless he is sure of the answer.

David Graham, a careful and successful cross-examiner, once said, maybe more as a joke, "A lawyer should never ask a witness a question during cross-examination unless, first, he knows what the answer will be, or second, he doesn't care." This is similar to the principle of a lawyer who argued that the outcome of most trials depends on which side makes the biggest mistakes during cross-examination. Clearly, no lawyer should ask a critical question unless he's confident about the answer.

Mr. Sergeant Ballantine, in his "Experiences," quotes an instance in the trial of a prisoner on the charge of[45] homicide, where a once famous English barrister had been induced by the urgency of an attorney, although against his own judgment, to ask a question on cross-examination, the answer to which convicted his client. Upon receiving the answer, he turned to the attorney who had advised him to ask it, and said, emphasizing every word, "Go home; cut your throat; and when you meet your client in hell, beg his pardon."

Mr. Sergeant Ballantine, in his "Experiences," quotes an example from the trial of a prisoner charged with [45] homicide, where a once-famous English lawyer was pressured by an attorney, even against his better judgment, to ask a question during cross-examination, the answer to which led to his client's conviction. Upon hearing the answer, he turned to the attorney who had advised him to ask it and said, emphasizing each word, "Go home; cut your throat; and when you meet your client in hell, apologize to him."

It is well, sometimes, in a case where you believe that the witness is reluctant to develop the whole truth, so to put questions that the answers you know will be elicited may come by way of a surprise and in the light of improbability to the jury. I remember a recent incident, illustrative of this point, which occurred in a suit brought to recover the insurance on a large warehouse full of goods that had been burnt to the ground. The insurance companies had been unable to find any stock-book which would show the amount of goods in stock at the time of the fire. One of the witnesses to the fire happened to be the plaintiff's bookkeeper, who on the direct examination testified to all the details of the fire, but nothing about the books. The cross-examination was confined to these few pointed questions.

Sometimes, it’s beneficial in cases where you think the witness is hesitant to share the whole truth, to ask questions that you know will yield unexpected answers, which can catch the jury off guard. I recall a recent situation that illustrates this point, which happened in a lawsuit to recover insurance on a large warehouse full of goods that had been completely destroyed by fire. The insurance companies couldn’t locate any inventory records that would show the amount of goods present when the fire occurred. One of the witnesses to the fire was the plaintiff’s bookkeeper, who during direct examination recounted all the details of the fire but said nothing about the records. The cross-examination consisted of just a few sharp questions.

"I suppose you had an iron safe in your office, in which you kept your books of account?" "Yes, sir."—"Did that burn up?" "Oh, no."—"Were you present when it was opened after the fire?" "Yes, sir."—"Then won't you be good enough to hand me the stock-book[46] that we may show the jury exactly what stock you had on hand at the time of the fire on which you claim loss?" (This was the point of the case and the jury were not prepared for the answer which followed.) "I haven't it, sir."—"What, haven't the stock-book? You don't mean you have lost it?" "It wasn't in the safe, sir."—"Wasn't that the proper place for it?" "Yes, sir."—"How was it that the book wasn't there?" "It had evidently been left out the night before the fire by mistake." Some of the jury at once drew the inference that the all-important stock-book was being suppressed, and refused to agree with their fellows against the insurance companies.

"I guess you had a safe in your office where you kept your accounting books?" "Yes, sir."—"Did that burn up?" "Oh, no."—"Were you there when it was opened after the fire?" "Yes, sir."—"Then could you please hand me the stock book[46] so we can show the jury exactly what stock you had on hand at the time of the fire that you're claiming loss for?" (This was the key point of the case and the jury was not expecting the answer that followed.) "I don't have it, sir."—"What, you don't have the stock book? You don't mean you lost it?" "It wasn't in the safe, sir."—"Wasn't that the right place for it?" "Yes, sir."—"How come the book wasn't there?" "It must have been left out by accident the night before the fire." Some of the jurors immediately inferred that the crucial stock book was being hidden and refused to side with their peers against the insurance companies.

The average mind is much wiser than many suppose. Questions can be put to a witness under cross-examination, in argumentative form, often with far greater effect upon the minds of the jury than if the same line of reasoning were reserved for the summing up. The juryman sees the point for himself, as if it were his own discovery, and clings to it all the more tenaciously. During the cross-examination of Henry Ward Beecher, in the celebrated Tilton-Beecher case, and after Mr. Beecher had denied his alleged intimacy with Mr. Tilton's wife, Judge Fullerton read a passage from one of Mr. Beecher's sermons to the effect that if a person commits a great sin, the exposure of which would cause misery to others, such a person would not be justified in confessing it, merely to relieve his own conscience. Fullerton then looked[47] straight into Mr. Beecher's eyes and said, "Do you still consider that sound doctrine?" Mr. Beecher replied, "I do." The inference a juryman might draw from this question and answer would constitute a subtle argument upon that branch of the case.

The average person is much smarter than many think. Questions can be asked of a witness during cross-examination in a way that often impacts the jury's thinking more than if the same arguments were saved for the closing statements. The juror sees the point for themselves, as if they discovered it on their own, and holds onto it more tightly. During the cross-examination of Henry Ward Beecher in the famous Tilton-Beecher case, after Mr. Beecher denied his supposed affair with Mr. Tilton's wife, Judge Fullerton read a part from one of Mr. Beecher's sermons stating that if someone commits a serious sin, and exposing it would bring suffering to others, that person wouldn’t be justified in confessing just to ease their own conscience. Fullerton then looked straight into Mr. Beecher's eyes and asked, "Do you still think that's sound doctrine?" Mr. Beecher answered, "I do." The implication a juror might take away from this exchange could serve as a subtle argument regarding that aspect of the case.

The entire effect of the testimony of an adverse witness can sometimes be destroyed by a pleasant little passage-at-arms in which he is finally held up to ridicule before the jury, and all that he has previously said against you disappears in the laugh that accompanies him from the witness box. In a recent Metropolitan Street Railway case a witness who had been badgered rather persistently on cross-examination, finally straightened himself up in the witness chair and said pertly, "I have not come here asking you to play with me. Do you take me for Anna Held?"[7] "I was not thinking of Anna Held," replied the counsel quietly; "supposing you try Ananias!" The witness was enraged, the jury laughed, and the lawyer, who had really made nothing out of the witness up to this time, sat down.

The entire impact of an opposing witness's testimony can sometimes be completely undermined by a lighthearted exchange where they end up ridiculed in front of the jury, making everything they said against you fade away in the laughter that follows them from the witness stand. In a recent Metropolitan Street Railway case, a witness who had been persistently challenged during cross-examination finally sat up straight in the witness chair and said sharply, "I haven't come here asking you to play with me. Do you think I'm Anna Held?"[7] "I wasn't thinking of Anna Held," the lawyer replied calmly; "how about trying Ananias!" The witness got furious, the jury laughed, and the lawyer, who hadn't gotten much from the witness until then, took his seat.

These little triumphs are, however, by no means always one-sided. Often, if the council gives him an opening, a clever witness will counter on him in a most humiliating fashion, certain to meet with the hearty approval of jury and audience. At the Worster Assizes, in England, a case was being tried which involved the soundness of a [48] horse, and a clergyman had been called as a witness who succeeded only in giving a rather confused account of the transaction. A blustering counsel on the other side, after many attempts to get at the facts upon cross-examination, blurted out, "Pray, sir, do you know the difference between a horse and a cow?" "I acknowledge my ignorance," replied the clergyman; "I hardly do know the difference between a horse and a cow, or between a bull and a bully—only a bull, I am told, has horns, and a bully (bowing respectfully to the counsel), luckily for me, has none."[8] Reference is made in a subsequent chapter to the cross-examination of Dr. —— in the Carlyle Harris case, where is related at length a striking example of success in this method of examination.

These small victories, however, are not always one-sided. Often, if the council gives him a chance, a sharp witness will come back at him in a really embarrassing way, definitely winning the approval of the jury and audience. At the Worster Assizes in England, there was a case being tried about the soundness of a horse, and a clergyman was called as a witness but only managed to give a rather confusing account of the situation. A loud counsel on the other side, after numerous attempts to get to the facts during cross-examination, blurted out, "Excuse me, sir, do you know the difference between a horse and a cow?" "I admit I don't know," replied the clergyman; "I hardly know the difference between a horse and a cow, or between a bull and a bully—only a bull, I’ve been told, has horns, and a bully (bowing respectfully to the counsel), luckily for me, has none."[8] Reference is made in a subsequent chapter to the cross-examination of Dr. —— in the Carlyle Harris case, where is related at length a striking example of success in this method of examination.

It may not be uninteresting to record in this connection one or two cases illustrative of matter that is valuable in cross-examination in personal damage suits where the sole object of counsel is to reduce the amount of the jury's verdict, and to puncture the pitiful tale of suffering told by the plaintiff in such cases.

It might be worth mentioning one or two cases that highlight valuable points in cross-examination during personal injury lawsuits, where the main goal of the lawyer is to lower the jury's verdict and to challenge the sad story of suffering presented by the plaintiff in these cases.

A New York commission merchant, named Metts, sixty-six years of age, was riding in a Columbus Avenue open car. As the car neared the curve at Fifty-third Street and Seventh Avenue, and while he was in the act of closing an open window in the front of the car at the request of an old lady passenger, the car gave a sudden, violent lurch, and he was thrown into the street, receiving [49] injuries from which, at the time of the trial, he had suffered for three years.

A New York commission merchant named Metts, who was sixty-six years old, was riding in an open car on Columbus Avenue. As the car approached the turn at Fifty-third Street and Seventh Avenue, he was in the process of closing a window at the request of an elderly woman passenger when the car suddenly lurched violently, throwing him into the street. He suffered injuries from which he had been suffering for three years by the time of the trial. [49]

Counsel for the plaintiff went into his client's sufferings in great detail. Plaintiff had had concussion of the brain, loss of memory, bladder difficulties, a broken leg, nervous prostration, constant pain in his back. And the attempt to alleviate the pain attendant upon all these difficulties was gone into with great detail. To cap all, the attending physician had testified that the reasonable value of his professional services was the modest sum of $2500.

Counsel for the plaintiff talked in detail about his client's hardships. The plaintiff had suffered a concussion, loss of memory, bladder issues, a broken leg, nervous breakdown, and constant back pain. They also discussed the attempts to relieve the pain caused by all these problems in detail. To top it off, the attending physician testified that the fair value of his professional services was a modest amount of $2500.

Counsel for the railroad, before cross-examining, had made a critical examination of the doctor's face and bearing in the witness chair, and had concluded that, if pleasantly handled, he could be made to testify pretty nearly to the truth, whatever it might be. He concluded to spar for an opening, and it came within the first half-dozen questions:—

Counsel for the railroad, before cross-examining, had taken a close look at the doctor's face and demeanor in the witness chair and figured that, if approached in a friendly way, he could be led to testify nearly to the truth, whatever that truth was. He decided to wait for the right moment, and it arrived within the first six questions:—

Counsel. "What medical name, doctor, would you give to the plaintiff's present ailment?"

Counsel. "What medical term, doctor, would you use to describe the plaintiff's current condition?"

Doctor. "He has what is known as 'traumatic microsis.'"

Doctor. "He has something called 'traumatic microsis.'"

Counsel. "Microsis, doctor? That means, does it not, the habit, or disease as you may call it, of making much of ailments that an ordinary healthy man would pass by as of no account?"

Counsel. "Microsis, doctor? That means, doesn’t it, the tendency or condition, as you might say, of exaggerating issues that a normal healthy person would overlook as unimportant?"

Doctor. "That is right, sir."

Doctor. "That's correct, sir."

Counsel (smiling). "I hope you haven't got this disease, doctor, have you?"

Counsel (smiling). "I hope you don’t have this illness, doctor, do you?"

Doctor. "Not that I am aware of, sir."

Doctor. "Not that I know of, sir."

Counsel. "Then we ought to be able to get a very fair statement from you of this man's troubles, ought we not?"

Counsel. "So we should be able to get a clear account from you of this man's troubles, right?"

Doctor. "I hope so, sir."

Doctor. "I hope so."

The opening had been found; witness was already flattered into agreeing with all suggestions, and warned against exaggeration.

The opening had been found; the witness had already been flattered into agreeing with all the suggestions and was cautioned against exaggeration.

Counsel. "Let us take up the bladder trouble first. Do not practically all men who have reached the age of sixty-six have troubles of one kind or another that result in more or less irritation of the bladder?"

Counsel. "Let's address the bladder issue first. Don't most men who are sixty-six or older experience some kind of problem that causes irritation of the bladder?"

Doctor. "Yes, that is very common with old men."

Doctor. "Yeah, that's really common with older men."

Counsel. "You said Mr. Metts was deaf in one ear. I noticed that he seemed to hear the questions asked him in court particularly well; did you notice it?"

Counsel. "You mentioned that Mr. Metts was deaf in one ear. I observed that he seemed to hear the questions addressed to him in court quite well; did you see that?"

Doctor. "I did."

Doctor. "I did."

Counsel. "At the age of sixty-six are not the majority of men gradually failing in their hearing?"

Counsel. "By the age of sixty-six, don't most men start to lose their hearing?"

Doctor. "Yes, sir, frequently."

Doctor. "Yes, totally."

Counsel. "Frankly, doctor, don't you think this man hears remarkably well for his age, leaving out the deaf ear altogether?"

Counsel. "Honestly, doctor, don't you think this guy hears exceptionally well for his age, not counting the deaf ear?"

Doctor. "I think he does."

Doctor. "I believe he does."

Counsel (keeping the ball rolling). "I don't think you have even the first symptoms of this 'traumatic microsis,' doctor."

Counsel (keeping the conversation going). "I don’t think you’re showing any signs of this 'traumatic microsis,' doctor."

Doctor (pleased). "I haven't got it at all."

Doctor (pleased). "I don't have it at all."

Counsel. "You said Mr. Metts had had concussion of the brain. Has not every boy who has fallen over backward, when skating on the ice, and struck his head, also had what you physicians would call 'concussion of the brain'?"

Counsel. "You mentioned that Mr. Metts had a concussion. Isn't it true that every boy who has fallen backward while skating on the ice and hit his head has also experienced what you doctors refer to as a 'concussion'?"

Doctor. "Yes, sir."

Doctor. "Yes, sir."

Counsel. "But I understood you to say that this plaintiff had had, in addition, hæmorrhages of the brain. Do you mean to tell us that he could have had hæmorrhages of the brain and be alive to-day?"

Counsel. "But I understood you to say that this plaintiff had also experienced brain hemorrhages. Are you trying to tell us that he could have had brain hemorrhages and still be alive today?"

Doctor. "They were microscopic hæmorrhages."

Doctor. "They were microscopic bleeding."

Counsel. "That is to say, one would have to take a microscope to find them?"

Counsel. "So, you’re saying they’d be almost impossible to find without a microscope?"

Doctor. "That is right."

Doctor. "That's correct."

Counsel. "You do not mean us to understand, doctor, that you have not cured him of these microscopic hæmorrhages?"

Counsel. "Are you saying, doctor, that you haven't cured him of these tiny bleeding issues?"

Doctor. "I have cured him; that is right."

Doctor. "I’ve treated him; that’s right."

Counsel. "You certainly were competent to set his broken leg or you wouldn't have attempted it; did you get a good union?"

Counsel. "You definitely had the skills to set his broken leg, or you wouldn't have tried; did it heal properly?"

Doctor. "Yes, he has got a good, strong, healthy leg."

Doctor. "Yes, he has a strong, healthy leg."

Counsel having elicited, by the "smiling method," all the required admissions, suddenly changed his whole bearing toward the witness, and continued pointedly:—

Counsel, having drawn out all the necessary admissions using the "smiling method," suddenly shifted his entire attitude toward the witness and continued pointedly:—

Counsel. "And you said that $2500 would be a fair and reasonable charge for your services. It is three[52] years since Mr. Metts was injured. Have you sent him no bill?"

Counsel. "And you mentioned that $2500 would be a fair and reasonable fee for your services. It's been three [52] years since Mr. Metts was injured. Have you not sent him any bill?"

Doctor. "Yes, sir, I have."

Doctor. "Yes, I have."

Counsel. "Let me see it. (Turning to plaintiff's counsel.) Will either of you let me have the bill?"

Counsel. "Let me see it. (Turning to the plaintiff's attorney.) Can either of you give me the bill?"

Doctor. "I haven't it, sir."

Doctor. "I don't have it, sir."

Counsel (astonished). "What was the amount of it?"

Counsel (astonished). "How much was it?"

Doctor. "$1000."

Doctor. "$1,000."

Counsel (savagely). "Why do you charge the railroad company two and a half times as much as you charge the patient himself?"

Counsel (savagely). "Why do you bill the railroad company two and a half times more than what you charge the patient?"

Doctor (embarrassed at this sudden change on part of counsel). "You asked me what my services were worth."

Doctor (embarrassed by this sudden shift from the lawyer). "You asked me what my services are worth."

Counsel. "Didn't you charge your patient the full worth of your services?"

Counsel. "Didn’t you bill your patient the full value of your services?"

Doctor (no answer).

Doctor (no response).

Counsel (quickly). "How much have you been paid on your bill—on your oath?"

Counsel (quickly). "How much have you been paid on your bill—under oath?"

Doctor. "He paid me $100 at one time, that is, two years ago; and at two different times since he has paid me $30."

Doctor. "He paid me $100 once, two years ago; and since then he has paid me $30 on two different occasions."

Counsel. "And he is a rich commission merchant down town!" (And with something between a sneer and a laugh counsel sat down.)

Counsel. "And he's a wealthy commission merchant downtown!" (And with a mix of a sneer and a laugh, counsel sat down.)

An amusing incident, leading to the exposure of a manifest fraud, occurred recently in another of the many damage suits brought against the Metropolitan Street[53] Railway and growing out of a collision between two of the company's electric cars.

An amusing incident, leading to the exposure of a clear fraud, happened recently in one of the many damage lawsuits filed against the Metropolitan Street[53] Railway, resulting from a collision between two of the company's electric cars.

The plaintiff, a laboring man, had been thrown to the street pavement from the platform of the car by the force of the collision, and had dislocated his shoulder. He had testified in his own behalf that he had been permanently injured in so far as he had not been able to follow his usual employment for the reason that he could not raise his arm above a point parallel with his shoulder. Upon cross-examination the attorney for the railroad asked the witness a few sympathetic questions about his sufferings, and upon getting on a friendly basis with him asked him "to be good enough to show the jury the extreme limit to which he could raise his arm since the accident." The plaintiff slowly and with considerable difficulty raised his arm to the parallel of his shoulder. "Now, using the same arm, show the jury how high you could get it up before the accident," quietly continued the attorney; whereupon the witness extended his arm to its full height above his head, amid peals of laughter from the court and jury.

The plaintiff, a working man, had been thrown onto the street from the car platform due to the force of the collision, resulting in a dislocated shoulder. He testified that he had been permanently injured because he could no longer return to his usual job, as he couldn’t lift his arm above shoulder level. During cross-examination, the railroad’s attorney asked the witness some sympathetic questions about his pain and, after establishing a friendly rapport, requested him "to show the jury how high he could raise his arm since the accident." The plaintiff slowly and with great difficulty lifted his arm to shoulder level. "Now, using the same arm, show the jury how high you could get it up before the accident," the attorney continued calmly; the witness then raised his arm fully above his head, causing the court and jury to burst into laughter.

In a case of murder, to which the defence of insanity was set up, a medical witness called on behalf of the accused swore that in his opinion the accused, at the time he killed the deceased, was affected with a homicidal mania, and urged to the act by an irresistible impulse. The judge, not satisfied with this, first put the witness some questions on other subjects, and then[54] asked, "Do you think the accused would have acted as he did if a policeman had been present?" to which the witness at once answered in the negative. Thereupon the judge remarked, "Your definition of an irresistible impulse must then be an impulse irresistible at all times except when a policeman is present."

In a murder case where the defense claimed insanity, a medical expert called by the defense testified that, in his opinion, the accused was suffering from a homicidal mania and acted on an irresistible impulse at the time of the killing. The judge, not satisfied with this, first asked the witness some questions on different topics, and then[54] asked, "Do you think the accused would have acted the way he did if a policeman had been there?" The witness immediately responded no. The judge then commented, "So your definition of an irresistible impulse seems to be one that is irresistible at all times except when a policeman is around."


CHAPTER IV

CROSS-EXAMINATION OF THE PERJURED WITNESS

In the preceding chapters it was attempted to offer a few suggestions, gathered from experience, for the proper handling of an honest witness who, through ignorance or partisanship, and more or less unintentionally, had testified to a mistaken state of facts injurious to our side of the litigation. In the present chapter it is proposed to discuss the far more difficult task of exposing, by the arts of cross-examination, the intentional Fraud, the perjured witness. Here it is that the greatest ingenuity of the trial lawyer is called into play; here rules help but little as compared with years of actual experience. What can be conceived more difficult in advocacy than the task of proving a witness, whom you may neither have seen nor heard of before he gives his testimony against you, to be a wilful perjurer, as it were out of his own mouth?

In the previous chapters, we tried to provide some tips, based on experience, for dealing with an honest witness who, due to ignorance or bias, and often unintentionally, has testified about a mistaken set of facts that are harmful to our case. In this chapter, we will tackle the much harder challenge of uncovering intentional fraud, focusing on the perjured witness, through cross-examination. This is where the trial lawyer's greatest creativity comes into play; here, rules matter less than years of real experience. What could be more challenging in advocacy than proving that a witness, whom you may not have seen or heard of until they testify against you, is a willful liar, using their own words?

It seldom happens that a witness's entire testimony is false from beginning to end. Perhaps the greater part of it is true, and only the crucial part—the point, however, on which the whole case may turn—is wilfully[58] false. If, at the end of his direct testimony, we conclude that the witness we have to cross-examine—to continue the imaginary trial we were conducting in the previous chapter—comes under this class, what means are we to employ to expose him to the jury?

It rarely happens that a witness's entire testimony is completely false from start to finish. Most of it might be true, and only the key part—the aspect that could determine the entire case—is intentionally false. If, at the end of his direct testimony, we find that the witness we need to cross-examine—to continue the fictional trial we were discussing in the last chapter—falls into this category, what methods should we use to reveal this to the jury?

Let us first be certain we are right in our estimate of him—that he intends perjury. Embarrassment is one of the emblems of perjury, but by no means always so. The novelty and difficulty of the situation—being called upon to testify before a room full of people, with lawyers on all sides ready to ridicule or abuse—often occasions embarrassment in witnesses of the highest integrity. Then again some people are constitutionally nervous and could be nothing else when testifying in open court. Let us be sure our witness is not of this type before we subject him to the particular form of torture we have in store for the perjurer.

Let's first make sure we're correct in our assessment of him—that he plans to commit perjury. Embarrassment can be a sign of perjury, but it's not always the case. The newness and stress of the situation—having to testify in front of a room full of people, with lawyers on all sides ready to mock or attack—often causes embarrassment in witnesses with the highest integrity. On the other hand, some people are just naturally nervous and would react that way in open court. We need to confirm that our witness isn't one of those individuals before we put him through the specific form of torture we have planned for the perjurer.

Witnesses of a low grade of intelligence, when they testify falsely, usually display it in various ways: in the voice, in a certain vacant expression of the eyes, in a nervous twisting about in the witness chair, in an apparent effort to recall to mind the exact wording of their story, and especially in the use of language not suited to their station in life. On the other hand, there is something about the manner of an honest but ignorant witness that makes it at once manifest to an experienced lawyer that he is narrating only the things that he has actually seen and heard. The expression of the face[59] changes with the narrative as he recalls the scene to his mind; he looks the examiner full in the face; his eye brightens as he recalls to mind the various incidents; he uses gestures natural to a man in his station of life, and suits them to the part of the story he is narrating, and he tells his tale in his own accustomed language.

Witnesses with lower intelligence, when they lie, often show it in different ways: through their voice, a vacant look in their eyes, fidgeting in the witness chair, struggling to remember the exact words of their story, and especially by using language that doesn’t match their background. On the flip side, there's something about the way an honest but uninformed witness behaves that makes it clear to an experienced lawyer that he is only sharing what he has actually seen and heard. The expression on his face[59] changes with his narrative as he recalls the scene; he looks directly at the examiner; his eyes light up as he remembers different events; he uses gestures typical for someone of his background, matching them to the part of the story he’s telling, and he shares his account in his usual language.

If, however, the manner of the witness and the wording of his testimony bear all the earmarks of fabrication, it is often useful, as your first question, to ask him to repeat his story. Usually he will repeat it in almost identically the same words as before, showing he has learned it by heart. Of course it is possible, though not probable, that he has done this and still is telling the truth. Try him by taking him to the middle of his story, and from there jump him quickly to the beginning and then to the end of it. If he is speaking by rote rather than from recollection, he will be sure to succumb to this method. He has no facts with which to associate the wording of his story; he can only call it to mind as a whole, and not in detachments. Draw his attention to other facts entirely disassociated with the main story as told by himself. He will be entirely unprepared for these new inquiries, and will draw upon his imagination for answers. Distract his thoughts again to some new part of his main story and then suddenly, when his mind is upon another subject, return to those considerations to which you had first called his attention, and ask him the same questions a second time. He will again fall[60] back upon his imagination and very likely will give a different answer from the first—and you have him in the net. He cannot invent answers as fast as you can invent questions, and at the same time remember his previous inventions correctly; he will not keep his answers all consistent with one another. He will soon become confused and, from that time on, will be at your mercy. Let him go as soon as you have made it apparent that he is not mistaken, but lying.

If the way a witness acts and the way they phrase their testimony seem totally made up, it's often helpful, as your first question, to ask them to repeat their story. Usually, they'll say it almost exactly the same way as before, revealing that they've memorized it. Sure, it's possible (but not likely) that they did this and are still telling the truth. Try taking them to the middle of their story and then quickly jump back to the beginning and then to the end. If they're reciting it by memory instead of recalling it, they'll likely struggle with this approach. They don't have facts to connect to the wording of their story; they can only remember it as a whole, not in pieces. Bring up other facts that are completely unrelated to their main story as they told it. They won't be ready for these new questions and will have to use their imagination to answer. Then, shift their focus back to a fresh part of their main story, and suddenly return to those initial points you brought up, asking them the same questions again. They'll likely revert to their imagination and probably give a different answer than the first time—and that's when you've got them. They can't come up with answers as quickly as you can think of questions while also keeping their previous answers straight; their responses won't stay consistent. They'll quickly get confused, and from that moment on, they'll be at your mercy. Let them go as soon as it's clear that they are not mistaken but lying.

An amusing account is given in the Green Bag for November, 1891, of one of Jeremiah Mason's cross-examinations of such a witness. "The witness had previously testified to having heard Mason's client make a certain statement, and it was upon the evidence of that statement that the adversary's case was based. Mr. Mason led the witness round to his statement, and again it was repeated verbatim. Then, without warning, he walked to the stand, and pointing straight at the witness said, in his high, impassioned voice, 'Let's see that paper you've got in your waistcoat pocket!' Taken completely by surprise, the witness mechanically drew a paper from the pocket indicated, and handed it to Mr. Mason. The lawyer slowly read the exact words of the witness in regard to the statement, and called attention to the fact that they were in the handwriting of the lawyer on the other side.

An entertaining story is shared in the Green Bag for November 1891 about one of Jeremiah Mason's cross-examinations of a witness. "The witness had previously said he heard Mason's client make a specific statement, and it was on that statement that the opposing case was built. Mr. Mason skillfully led the witness back to his statement, which was repeated word for word. Then, without warning, he walked up to the stand and pointed directly at the witness, saying in his high, passionate voice, 'Let’s see that paper you’ve got in your waistcoat pocket!' Completely taken by surprise, the witness automatically pulled a paper from the indicated pocket and handed it to Mr. Mason. The lawyer slowly read the exact words from the witness regarding the statement and pointed out that they were written in the handwriting of the opposing lawyer."

"'Mr. Mason, how under the sun did you know that paper was there?' asked a brother lawyer. 'Well,'[61] replied Mr. Mason, 'I thought he gave that part of his testimony just as if he'd heard it, and I noticed every time he repeated it he put his hand to his waistcoat pocket, and then let it fall again when he got through.'"

"'Mr. Mason, how on earth did you know that paper was there?' asked a fellow lawyer. 'Well,' [61] replied Mr. Mason, 'I thought he gave that part of his testimony as if he had heard it, and I noticed that every time he repeated it, he put his hand in his waistcoat pocket, then let it drop again when he was done.'"

Daniel Webster considered Mason the greatest lawyer that ever practised at the New England Bar. He said of him, "I would rather, after my own experience, meet all the lawyers I have ever known combined in a case, than to meet him alone and single-handed." Mason was always reputed to have possessed to a marked degree "the instinct for the weak point" in the witness he was cross-examining.

Daniel Webster regarded Mason as the greatest lawyer to ever practice at the New England Bar. He said of him, "After my own experience, I would prefer to face all the lawyers I've ever known combined in a case, rather than go up against him alone." Mason was known to have a remarkable ability to identify "the weak point" in the witness he was cross-examining.

If perjured testimony in our courts were confined to the ignorant classes, the work of cross-examining them would be a comparatively simple matter, but unfortunately for the cause of truth and justice this is far from the case. Perjury is decidedly on the increase, and at the present time scarcely a trial is conducted in which it does not appear in a more or less flagrant form. Nothing in the trial of a cause is so difficult as to expose the perjury of a witness whose intelligence enables him to hide his lack of scruple. There are various methods of attempting it, but no uniform rule can be laid down as to the proper manner to be displayed toward such a witness. It all depends upon the individual character you have to unmask. In a large majority of cases the chance of success will be greatly increased by not allowing the witness to see that you suspect him, before you have led him[62] to commit himself as to various matters with which you have reason to believe you can confront him later on.

If perjured testimony in our courts were only from the less educated, cross-examing them would be pretty straightforward. Unfortunately, that's not the case for truth and justice. Perjury is definitely on the rise, and these days, hardly a trial happens without it showing up in some obvious way. Nothing is more challenging in a trial than exposing the lies of a witness who is smart enough to hide their lack of integrity. There are different ways to try and do this, but there’s no one-size-fits-all approach for dealing with such a witness. It really depends on the specific character you’re trying to reveal. In most cases, you’ll have a much better chance of success if you don’t let the witness know you suspect them, before you’ve led them to commit to things that you believe you can challenge them on later.

Two famous cross-examiners at the Irish Bar were Sergeant Sullivan, afterwards Master of the Rolls in Ireland, and Sergeant Armstrong. Barry O'Brien, in his "Life of Lord Russell," describes their methods. "Sullivan," he says, "approached the witness quite in a friendly way, seemed to be an impartial inquirer seeking information, looked surprised at what the witness said, appeared even grateful for the additional light thrown on the case. 'Ah, indeed! Well, as you have said so much, perhaps you can help us a little further. Well, really, my Lord, this is a very intelligent man.' So playing the witness with caution and skill, drawing him stealthily on, keeping him completely in the dark about the real point of attack, the 'little sergeant' waited until the man was in the meshes, and then flew at him and shook him as a terrier would a rat.

Two well-known cross-examiners at the Irish Bar were Sergeant Sullivan, who later became Master of the Rolls in Ireland, and Sergeant Armstrong. Barry O'Brien, in his "Life of Lord Russell," describes their techniques. "Sullivan," he notes, "approached the witness in a friendly manner, seemed like an unbiased person looking for information, acted surprised by what the witness said, and even seemed grateful for the extra insight into the case. 'Oh, really! Well, since you’ve shared so much, maybe you can help us a bit more. Honestly, my Lord, this is a very intelligent man.' By skillfully and cautiously engaging the witness, subtly drawing him in while keeping him completely unaware of the actual focus of the questioning, the 'little sergeant' waited until the man was trapped, and then pounced on him, shaking him like a terrier shakes a rat.

"The 'big Sergeant' (Armstrong) had more humor and more power, but less dexterity and resource. His great weapon was ridicule. He laughed at the witness and made everybody else laugh. The witness got confused and lost his temper, and then Armstrong pounded him like a champion in the ring."

The 'big Sergeant' (Armstrong) had a better sense of humor and more influence, but he was less nimble and resourceful. His main weapon was mockery. He laughed at the witness, and everyone else joined in. The witness got flustered and angry, and then Armstrong took him down like a pro in the ring.

In some cases it is wise to confine yourself to one or two salient points on which you feel confident you can get the witness to contradict himself out of his own mouth. It is seldom useful to press him on matters[63] with which he is familiar. It is the safer course to question him on circumstances connected with his story, but to which he has not already testified and for which he would not be likely to prepare himself.

In some cases, it's smart to stick to one or two key points where you feel sure you can get the witness to contradict himself. It's rarely helpful to push him on things he knows well. A better approach is to ask him about circumstances related to his story that he hasn't already talked about and for which he hasn't likely prepared himself.

A simple but instructive example of cross-examination, conducted along these lines, is quoted from Judge J. W. Donovan's "Tact in Court." It is doubly interesting in that it occurred in Abraham Lincoln's first defence at a murder trial.

A straightforward yet informative example of cross-examination, following this approach, is referenced from Judge J. W. Donovan's "Tact in Court." It's particularly interesting because it took place during Abraham Lincoln's first defense in a murder trial.

"Grayson was charged with shooting Lockwood at a camp-meeting, on the evening of August 9, 18—, and with running away from the scene of the killing, which was witnessed by Sovine. The proof was so strong that, even with an excellent previous character, Grayson came very near being lynched on two occasions soon after his indictment for murder.

"Grayson was accused of shooting Lockwood at a camp meeting on the evening of August 9, 18—, and for fleeing the scene of the crime, which was witnessed by Sovine. The evidence was so overwhelming that, despite having a good reputation, Grayson almost got lynched on two occasions shortly after he was indicted for murder."

"The mother of the accused, after failing to secure older counsel, finally engaged young Abraham Lincoln, as he was then called, and the trial came on to an early hearing. No objection was made to the jury, and no cross-examination of witnesses, save the last and only important one, who swore that he knew the parties, saw the shot fired by Grayson, saw him run away, and picked up the deceased, who died instantly.

"The mother of the accused, after not being able to find an experienced lawyer, eventually hired young Abraham Lincoln, as he was known at the time, and the trial was set for an early hearing. There were no objections to the jury, and there was no cross-examination of witnesses, except for the last and only crucial one, who testified that he knew the people involved, saw Grayson fire the shot, saw him run away, and picked up the deceased, who died instantly."

"The evidence of guilt and identity was morally certain. The attendance was large, the interest intense. Grayson's mother began to wonder why 'Abraham remained silent so long and why he didn't do something!'[64] The people finally rested. The tall lawyer (Lincoln) stood up and eyed the strong witness in silence, without books or notes, and slowly began his defence by these questions:

"The evidence of guilt and identity was morally clear. The turnout was large, and the interest was high. Grayson's mother started to question why 'Abraham stayed silent for so long and why he didn't take any action!'[64] The crowd finally settled down. The tall lawyer (Lincoln) got up, looked at the strong witness in silence, with no books or notes, and slowly started his defense with these questions:

"Lincoln. 'And you were with Lockwood just before and saw the shooting?'

"Lincoln. 'So you were with Lockwood right before it happened and witnessed the shooting?'"

"Witness. 'Yes.'

"Witness." "Yes."

"Lincoln. 'And you stood very near to them?'

"Lincoln. 'So you were really close to them?'"

"Witness. 'No, about twenty feet away.'

"See." 'No, about twenty feet away.'

"Lincoln. 'May it not have been ten feet?'

"Lincoln. 'Could it have been ten feet?'"

"Witness. 'No, it was twenty feet or more.'

"Witness. 'No, it was at least twenty feet or more.'"

"Lincoln. 'In the open field?'

"Lincoln. 'In the open field?'"

"Witness. 'No, in the timber.'

"Witness. 'No, in the wood.'"

"Lincoln. 'What kind of timber?'

"Lincoln. 'What type of wood?'"

"Witness. 'Beech timber.'

"Witness. Beech wood."

"Lincoln. 'Leaves on it are rather thick in August?'

"Lincoln. 'Are the leaves pretty thick in August?'"

"Witness. 'Rather.'

"See." "Definitely."

"Lincoln. 'And you think this pistol was the one used?'

"Lincoln. 'So you really think this pistol was the one used?'"

"Witness. 'It looks like it.'

"Witness. 'Looks like it.'"

"Lincoln. 'You could see defendant shoot—see how the barrel hung, and all about it?'

"Lincoln. 'Did you see the defendant shoot? Did you see how the barrel was positioned and everything around it?'"

"Witness. 'Yes.'

"Witness." "Yeah."

"Lincoln. 'How near was this to the meeting place?'

"Lincoln. 'How close was this to the meeting spot?'"

"Witness. 'Three-quarters of a mile away.'

"Check this out. 'Three-quarters of a mile away.'"

"Lincoln. 'Where were the lights?'

"Lincoln. 'Where are the lights?'"

"Witness. 'Up by the minister's stand.'

"Watch." 'Near the minister's stand.'

"Lincoln. 'Three-quarters of a mile away?'

"Lincoln. 'Three-quarters of a mile?'"

"Witness. 'Yes,—I answered ye twiste.'

"Witness." "Yes, I answered you twist."

"Lincoln. 'Did you not see a candle there, with Lockwood or Grayson?'

"Lincoln. 'Did you not see a candle there, with Lockwood or Grayson?'"

"Witness. 'No! what would we want a candle for?'

"Witness. 'No! What would we need a candle for?'"

"Lincoln. 'How, then, did you see the shooting?'

"Lincoln. 'So, how did you witness the shooting?'"

"Witness. 'By moonlight!' (defiantly).

"Witness. 'By moonlight!' (defiantly)."

"Lincoln. 'You saw this shooting at ten at night—in beech timber, three-quarters of a mile from the lights—saw the pistol barrel—saw the man fire—saw it twenty feet away—saw it all by moonlight? Saw it nearly a mile from the camp lights?'

"Lincoln. 'You witnessed this shooting at ten at night—in beech woods, three-quarters of a mile from the lights—saw the gun barrel—saw the man shoot—saw it twenty feet away—saw it all by moonlight? You saw it nearly a mile from the camp lights?'"

"Witness. 'Yes, I told you so before.'

"Witness. 'Yeah, I told you that before.'"

"The interest was now so intense that men leaned forward to catch the smallest syllable. Then the lawyer drew out a blue-covered almanac from his side coat pocket—opened it slowly—offered it in evidence—showed it to the jury and the court—read from a page with careful deliberation that the moon on that night was unseen and only arose at one the next morning.

"The interest was so intense that people leaned in to hear every little word. Then the lawyer pulled out a blue-covered almanac from his coat pocket, opened it slowly, presented it as evidence, showed it to the jury and the court, and read from a page with careful thought that the moon on that night was not visible and only appeared at one the next morning."

"Following this climax Mr. Lincoln moved the arrest of the perjured witness as the real murderer, saying: 'Nothing but a motive to clear himself could have induced him to swear away so falsely the life of one who never did him harm!' With such determined emphasis did Lincoln present his showing that the court ordered Sovine arrested, and under the strain of excitement he broke down and confessed to being the one who fired the fatal shot himself, but denied it was intentional."

"After this dramatic moment, Mr. Lincoln recommended the arrest of the lying witness as the actual murderer, stating: 'Only a motive to clear himself could have led him to falsely condemn someone who never did him any harm!' With such strong conviction did Lincoln make his case that the court ordered Sovine's arrest, and under the pressure of the situation, he broke down and confessed to being the one who fired the fatal shot, but claimed it wasn't intentional."

A difficult but extremely effective method of exposing[66] a certain kind of perjurer is to lead him gradually to a point in his story, where—in his answer to the final question "Which?"—he will have to choose either one or the other of the only two explanations left to him, either of which would degrade if not entirely discredit him in the eyes of the jury.

A challenging yet highly effective way to reveal a specific type of liar is to gradually guide them to a point in their story where—when they answer the final question "Which?"—they must choose between the only two explanations available to them, either of which would diminish or completely discredit them in the eyes of the jury.

The writer once heard the Hon. Joseph H. Choate make very telling use of this method of examination. A stock-broker was being sued by a married woman for the return of certain bonds and securities in the broker's possession, which she alleged belonged to her. Her husband took the witness-stand and swore that he had deposited the securities with the stock-broker as collateral against his market speculations, but that they did not belong to him, and that he was acting for himself and not as agent for his wife, and had taken her securities unknown to her.

The writer once heard the Hon. Joseph H. Choate use this method of examination very effectively. A stockbroker was being sued by a married woman for the return of certain bonds and securities that were in the broker's possession, which she claimed belonged to her. Her husband took the witness stand and testified that he had deposited the securities with the stockbroker as collateral for his market speculations, but that they did not belong to him. He stated that he was acting on his own behalf and not as his wife's agent, and he had taken her securities without her knowledge.

It was the contention of Mr. Choate that, even if the bonds belonged to the wife, she had either consented to her husband's use of the bonds, or else was a partner with him in the transaction. Both of these contentions were denied under oath by the husband.

It was Mr. Choate's argument that, even if the bonds belonged to the wife, she had either agreed to her husband's use of the bonds, or she was involved with him in the transaction. Both of these claims were denied under oath by the husband.

Mr. Choate. "When you ventured into the realm of speculations in Wall Street I presume you contemplated the possibility of the market going against you, did you not?"

Mr. Choate. "When you stepped into the world of Wall Street speculations, I assume you considered the chance that the market might not work in your favor, right?"

Witness. "Well, no, Mr. Choate, I went into Wall Street to make money, not to lose it."

Witness. "Well, no, Mr. Choate, I went to Wall Street to make money, not to lose it."

Mr. Choate. "Quite so, sir; but you will admit, will you not, that sometimes the stock market goes contrary to expectations?"

Mr. Choate. "That's true, sir; but you have to agree that sometimes the stock market goes against what we expect, right?"

Witness. "Oh, yes, I suppose it does."

Witness. "Oh, yeah, I guess it does."

Mr. Choate. "You say the bonds were not your own property, but your wife's?"

Mr. Choate. "Are you saying the bonds didn't belong to you, but to your wife?"

Witness. "Yes, sir."

See. "Yes, sir."

Mr. Choate. "And you say that she did not lend them to you for purposes of speculation, or even know you had possession of them?"

Mr. Choate. "So you're saying she didn't lend them to you for speculation, and she didn't even know you had them?"

Witness. "Yes, sir."

Witness. "Yeah, sure."

Mr. Choate. "You even admit that when you deposited the bonds with your broker as collateral against your stock speculations, you did not acquaint him with the fact that they were not your own property?"

Mr. Choate. "You even admit that when you gave the bonds to your broker as collateral for your stock investments, you didn't let him know that they weren't your own property?"

Witness. "I did not mention whose property they were, sir."

Witness. "I didn’t say whose property it was, sir."

Mr. Choate (in his inimitable style). "Well, sir, in the event of the market going against you and your collateral being sold to meet your losses, whom did you intend to cheat, your broker or your wife?"

Mr. Choate (in his unique style). "Well, sir, if the market turns against you and your collateral gets sold to cover your losses, who did you plan to deceive, your broker or your wife?"

The witness could give no satisfactory answer, and for once a New York jury was found who were willing to give a verdict against the customer and in favor of a Wall Street broker.

The witness couldn’t provide a satisfactory answer, and for once, a New York jury was found that was willing to deliver a verdict against the customer and in favor of a Wall Street broker.

In the great majority of cases, however, the most skilful efforts of the cross-examiner will fail to lead the witness into such "traps" as these. If you have accomplished[68] one such coup, be content with the point you have made; do not try to make another with the same witness; sit down and let the witness leave the stand.

In most cases, though, even the most skilled cross-examiner will struggle to catch the witness in traps like these. If you've pulled off[68] one such coup, be satisfied with the point you've made; don't try to get another from the same witness; just sit down and let the witness step down from the stand.

But let us suppose you are examining a witness with whom no such climax is possible. Here you will require infinite patience and industry. Try to show that his story is inconsistent with itself, or with other known facts in the case, or with the ordinary experience of mankind. There is a wonderful power in persistence. If you fail in one quarter, abandon it and try something else. There is surely a weak spot somewhere, if the story is perjured. Frame your questions skilfully. Ask them as if you wanted a certain answer, when in reality you desire just the opposite one. "Hold your own temper while you lead the witness to lose his" is a Golden Rule on all such occasions. If you allow the witness a chance to give his reasons or explanations, you may be sure they will be damaging to you, not to him. If you can succeed in tiring out the witness or driving him to the point of sullenness, you have produced the effect of lying.

But let’s say you’re questioning a witness who doesn’t have a clear turning point in their testimony. In that case, you’ll need endless patience and effort. Try to demonstrate that their story contradicts itself, clashes with known facts in the case, or goes against common human experience. Persistence has incredible power. If you fail at one approach, drop it and try another. There’s definitely a weak spot somewhere if the testimony is false. Frame your questions cleverly. Ask them in a way that seems like you want a specific answer, when really you’re looking for the exact opposite. “Keep your cool while you lead the witness to lose theirs” is a key principle in these situations. If you give the witness a chance to explain themselves, you can bet their explanations will hurt your case, not theirs. If you can wear the witness down or push them to the point of sulkiness, you’ve made their testimony seem dishonest.

But it is not intended to advocate the practice of lengthy cross-examinations because the effect of them, unless the witness is broken down, is to lead the jury to exaggerate the importance of evidence given by a witness who requires so much cross-examination in the attempt to upset him. "During the Tichborne trial for perjury, a remarkable man named Luie was called to testify. He[69] was a shrewd witness and told his tale with wonderful precision and apparent accuracy. That it was untrue there could hardly be a question, but that it could be proved untrue was extremely doubtful and an almost hopeless task. It was an improbable story, but still was not an absolutely impossible one. If true, however, the claimant was the veritable Roger Tichborne, or at least the probabilities would be so immensely in favor of that supposition that no jury would agree in finding that he was Arthur Orton. His manner of giving his evidence was perfect. After the trial one of the jurors was asked what he thought of Luie's evidence, and if he ever attached any importance to his story. He replied that at the close of the evidence-in-chief he thought it so improbable that no credence could be given to it. But after Mr. Hawkins had been at him for a day and could not shake him, I began to think, if such a cross-examiner as that cannot touch him, there must be something in what he says, and I began to waver. I could not understand how it was that, if it was all lies, it did not break down under such able counsel."[9]

But it’s not meant to promote the practice of long cross-examinations because the impact of those, unless they break down the witness, leads the jury to overstate the significance of the testimony from a witness who requires so much questioning to try to discredit them. "During the Tichborne trial for perjury, a remarkable man named Luie was called to testify. He[69] was a sharp witness and recounted his story with impressive precision and seemingly accurate details. While it was obviously untrue, proving it was extremely doubtful and almost an impossible task. It was an unlikely tale, but still not entirely impossible. If true, however, the claimant would actually be Roger Tichborne, or at least the odds would be so heavily in favor of that assumption that no jury would agree that he was Arthur Orton. His way of presenting his evidence was flawless. After the trial, one of the jurors was asked what he thought of Luie's testimony and if he ever gave it any weight. He replied that at the end of the main evidence, he thought it was so unlikely that it couldn’t be trusted. But after Mr. Hawkins had grilled him for a day and couldn’t shake him, I began to think, if such a skilled cross-examiner as that can’t rattle him, there must be something to what he’s saying, and I started to have my doubts. I couldn’t understand how, if it was all lies, it didn’t fall apart under such skilled questioning."[9]

The presiding judge, whose slightest word is weightier than the eloquence of counsel, will often interrupt an aimless and prolonged cross-examination with an abrupt, "Mr. ——, I think we are wasting time," or "I shall not allow you to pursue that subject further," or "I cannot see the object of this examination." This is a setback [70] from which only the most experienced advocate can readily recover. Before the judge spoke, the jury, perhaps, were already a little tired and inattentive and anxious to finish the case; they were just in the mood to agree with the remark of his Honor, and the "ATMOSPHERE of the case," as I have always termed it, was fast becoming unfavorable to the delinquent attorney's client. How important a part in the final outcome of every trial this atmosphere of the case usually plays! Many jurymen lose sight of the parties to the litigation—our clients—in their absorption over the conflict of wits going on between their respective lawyers.

The presiding judge, whose slightest comment carries more weight than a lawyer's entire argument, often interrupts a pointless and drawn-out cross-examination with a straightforward, "Mr. ——, I think we’re wasting time," or "I won’t allow you to continue with that topic," or "I don't see the purpose of this line of questioning." This is a setback that only the most seasoned lawyers can quickly bounce back from. Before the judge spoke, the jury was probably already a bit tired, unfocused, and eager to wrap up the case; they were just in the right frame of mind to agree with the judge’s statement, and the "ENVIRONMENT of the case," as I've always called it, was quickly turning against the lawyer’s client. The atmosphere of the case plays such a significant role in the final verdict! Many jurors lose sight of the actual parties involved—our clients—while they get caught up in the mental battle between their lawyers.

It is in criminal prosecutions where local politics are involved, that the jury system is perhaps put to its severest test. The ordinary juryman is so apt to be blinded by his political prejudices that where the guilt or innocence of the prisoner at the Bar turns upon the question as to whether the prisoner did or did not perform some act, involving a supposed advantage to his political party, the jury is apt to be divided upon political lines.

It’s in criminal trials that involve local politics that the jury system is put to its toughest challenge. Regular jurors often let their political biases cloud their judgment, so when the guilt or innocence of the defendant depends on whether they did or didn’t do something that could benefit their political party, the jury tends to split along political lines.

About ten years ago, when a wave of political reform was sweeping over New York City, the Good Government Clubs caused the arrest of about fifty inspectors of election for violations of the election laws. These men were all brought up for trial in the Supreme Court criminal term, before Mr. Justice Barrett. The prisoners were to be defended by various leading trial lawyers, and everything depended upon the result of the first few[71] cases tried. If these trials resulted in acquittals, it was anticipated that there would be acquittals all along the line; if the first offenders put on trial were convicted and sentenced to severe terms in prison, the great majority of the others would plead guilty, and few would escape.

About ten years ago, when a wave of political reform was sweeping through New York City, the Good Government Clubs caused around fifty election inspectors to be arrested for breaking election laws. These men were all brought to trial in the Supreme Court's criminal division, before Justice Barrett. The defendants were to be represented by several top trial lawyers, and everything hinged on the outcome of the first few[71] cases tried. If these trials ended in acquittals, it was expected that many more would follow suit; if the first offenders brought to trial were convicted and sentenced to serious prison time, most of the others would likely plead guilty, and few would get away unscathed.

At that time the county of New York was divided, for purposes of voting, into 1067 election districts, and on an average perhaps 250 votes were cast in each district. An inspector of one of the election districts was the first man called for trial. The charge against him was the failure to record correctly the vote cast in his district for the Republican candidate for alderman. In this particular election district there had been 167 ballots cast, and it was the duty of the inspectors to count them and return the result of their count to police headquarters.

At that time, New York County was split into 1,067 election districts for voting purposes, with an average of about 250 votes cast in each district. An inspector from one of these districts was the first person called to trial. He was charged with failing to accurately record the votes for the Republican candidate for alderman in his district. In this specific election district, 167 ballots had been cast, and it was the inspectors' responsibility to count them and report the results to police headquarters.

At the trial twelve respectable citizens took the witness chair, one after another, and affirmed that they lived in the prisoner's election district, and had all cast their ballots on election day for the Republican candidate. The official count for that district, signed by the prisoner, was then put in evidence, which read: Democratic votes, 167; Republican, 0. There were a number of witnesses called by the defence who were Democrats. The case began to take on a political aspect, which was likely to result in a divided jury and no conviction, since it had been shown that the prisoner had a most excellent[72] reputation and had never been suspected of wrong-doing before. Finally the prisoner himself was sworn in his own behalf.

At the trial, twelve respectable citizens took the witness stand, one after another, and confirmed that they lived in the prisoner's voting district and had all cast their ballots for the Republican candidate on election day. The official tally for that district, signed by the prisoner, was then presented as evidence, showing: Democratic votes, 167; Republican, 0. Several witnesses called by the defense were Democrats. The case began to take on a political angle, which was likely to lead to a divided jury and no conviction, since it had been demonstrated that the prisoner had an excellent[72] reputation and had never been suspected of wrongdoing before. Finally, the prisoner himself was sworn in to testify on his own behalf.

It was the attempt of the cross-examiner to leave the witness in such a position before the jury that no matter what their politics might be, they could not avoid convicting him. There were but five questions asked.

It was the goal of the cross-examiner to put the witness in a position before the jury where, regardless of their political views, they couldn’t help but convict him. Only five questions were asked.

Counsel. "You have told us, sir, that you have a wife and seven children depending upon you for support. I presume your desire is not to be obliged to leave them; is it not?"

Counsel. "You’ve mentioned, sir, that you have a wife and seven kids who rely on you for support. I assume you don’t want to be forced to leave them; am I right?"

Prisoner. "Most assuredly, sir."

Inmate. "Absolutely, sir."

Counsel. "Apart from that consideration I presume you have no particular desire to spend a term of years in Sing Sing prison?"

Counsel. "Other than that, I assume you don't really want to spend several years in Sing Sing prison?"

Prisoner. "Certainly not, sir."

Inmate. "Definitely not, sir."

Counsel. "Well, you have heard twelve respectable citizens take the witness-stand and swear they voted the Republican ticket in your district, have you not?"

Counsel. "Well, you’ve heard twelve upstanding citizens take the stand and swear they voted for the Republican ticket in your district, right?"

Prisoner. "Yes, sir."

Inmate. "Yes, sir."

Counsel (pointing to the jury). "And you see these twelve respectable gentlemen sitting here ready to pass judgment upon the question of your liberty, do you not?"

Counsel (pointing to the jury). "And you see these twelve respectable men sitting here, ready to decide the fate of your freedom, right?"

Prisoner. "I do, sir."

Inmate. "I do, sir."

Counsel (impressively, but quietly). "Well, now, Mr. ----, you will please explain to these twelve gentlemen (pointing to jury) how it was that the ballots cast by the[73] other twelve gentlemen were not counted by you, and then you can take your hat and walk right out of the court room a free man."

Counsel (with authority, but calmly). "Now, Mr. ----, please explain to these twelve gentlemen (pointing to jury) why the votes cast by the [73] other twelve gentlemen weren’t counted by you, and then you can take your hat and walk out of the courtroom a free man."

The witness hesitated, cast down his eyes, but made no answer—and counsel sat down.

The witness hesitated, looked down, but didn't say anything—and the lawyer sat down.

Of course a conviction followed. The prisoner was sentenced to five years in state prison. During the following few days nearly thirty defendants, indicted for similar offences, pleaded guilty, and the entire work of the court was completed within a few weeks. There was not a single acquittal or disagreement.

Of course, a guilty verdict came next. The prisoner was sentenced to five years in state prison. In the days that followed, almost thirty defendants charged with similar offenses pleaded guilty, and the whole court process wrapped up within a few weeks. There wasn't a single acquittal or disagreement.

Occasionally, when sufficient knowledge of facts about the witness or about the details of his direct testimony can be correctly anticipated, a trap may be set into which even a clever witness, as in the illustration that follows, will be likely to fall.

Occasionally, when enough facts about the witness or the details of their direct testimony can be accurately predicted, a trap may be set that even a smart witness, like in the following example, is likely to fall into.

During the lifetime of Dr. J. W. Ranney there were few physicians in this country who were so frequently seen on the witness-stand, especially in damage suits. So expert a witness had he become that Chief Justice Van Brunt many years ago is said to have remarked, "Any lawyer who attempts to cross-examine Dr. Ranney is a fool." A case occurred a few years before Dr. Ranney died, however, where a failure to cross-examine would have been tantamount to a confession of judgment, and the trial lawyer having the case in charge, though fully aware of the dangers, was left no alternative, and as so often happens where "fools rush in,"[74] made one of those lucky "bull's eyes" that is perhaps worth recording.

During Dr. J. W. Ranney's lifetime, there were few doctors in this country who appeared on the witness stand as often, especially in damage lawsuits. He had become such an expert witness that Chief Justice Van Brunt reportedly said many years ago, "Any lawyer who tries to cross-examine Dr. Ranney is a fool." However, a few years before Dr. Ranney passed away, there was a case where not cross-examining him would have been like admitting defeat, and the trial lawyer handling the case, fully aware of the risks, had no choice but to proceed. As often happens when "fools rush in,"[74] the lawyer managed to hit one of those lucky "bull's eyes" that is worth noting.

It was a damage case brought against the city by a lady who, on her way from church one spring morning, had tripped over an obscure encumbrance in the street, and had, in consequence, been practically bedridden for the three years leading up to the day of trial. She was brought into the court room in a chair and was placed in front of the jury, a pallid, pitiable object, surrounded by her women friends, who acted upon this occasion as nurses, constantly bathing her hands and face with ill-smelling ointments, and administering restoratives, with marked effect upon the jury.

It was a lawsuit against the city by a woman who, while walking home from church one spring morning, had tripped over an unseen obstacle in the street, which had left her mostly bedridden for the three years leading up to the trial date. She was brought into the courtroom in a chair and positioned in front of the jury, looking pale and pitiable, surrounded by her female friends, who acted as her caregivers, regularly wiping her hands and face with unpleasant-smelling ointments and giving her restorative treatments, which had a noticeable impact on the jury.

Her counsel, Ex-chief Justice Noah Davis, claimed that her spine had been permanently injured, and asked the jury for $50,000 damages.

Her lawyer, former Chief Justice Noah Davis, said that her spine had been permanently damaged and requested $50,000 in damages from the jury.

It appeared that Dr. Ranney had been in constant attendance upon the patient ever since the day of her accident. He testified that he had visited her some three hundred times and had examined her minutely at least two hundred times in order to make up his mind as to the absolutely correct diagnosis of her case, which he was now thoroughly satisfied was one of genuine disease of the spinal marrow itself. Judge Davis asked him a few preliminary questions, and then gave the doctor his head and let him "turn to the jury and tell them all about it." Dr. Ranney spoke uninterruptedly for nearly three-quarters of an hour. He described in[75] detail the sufferings of his patient since she had been under his care; his efforts to relieve her pain; the hopeless nature of her malady. He then proceeded in a most impressive way to picture to the jury the gradual and relentless progress of the disease as it assumed the form of creeping paralysis, involving the destruction of one organ after another until death became a blessed relief. At the close of this recital, without a question more, Judge Davis said in a calm but triumphant tone, "Do you wish to cross-examine?"

It seemed that Dr. Ranney had been consistently attending to the patient ever since her accident. He testified that he had seen her about three hundred times and had examined her closely at least two hundred times to determine the correct diagnosis of her condition, which he was now completely convinced was a genuine disease of the spinal cord. Judge Davis asked him a few initial questions, then let the doctor proceed and "turn to the jury and tell them all about it." Dr. Ranney spoke without interruption for nearly three-quarters of an hour. He detailed the sufferings of his patient since she started his care; his attempts to relieve her pain; the hopeless nature of her illness. He then went on in a very compelling way to illustrate to the jury the slow and unyielding progression of the disease as it turned into creeping paralysis, destroying one organ after another until death became a welcome relief. At the end of this account, without any further questions, Judge Davis said in a calm but victorious tone, "Do you wish to cross-examine?"

Now the point in dispute—there was no defence on the merits—was the nature of the patient's malady. The city's medical witnesses were unanimous that the lady had not, and could not have, contracted spinal disease from the slight injury she had received. They styled her complaint as "hysterical," existing in the patient's mind alone, and not indicating nor involving a single diseased organ; but the jury evidently all believed Dr. Ranney, and were anxious to render a verdict on his testimony. He must be cross-examined. Absolute failure could be no worse than silence, though it was evident that, along expected lines, questions relating to his direct evidence would be worse than useless. Counsel was well aware of the doctor's reputed fertility of resource, and quickly decided upon his tactics.

Now the main issue at hand—there was no defense on the merits—was the nature of the patient's illness. The city's medical witnesses all agreed that the woman had not, and could not have, developed spinal disease from the minor injury she had sustained. They described her condition as "hysterical," existing only in the patient's mind and not affecting any actual diseased organ; however, the jury clearly believed Dr. Ranney and wanted to reach a verdict based on his testimony. He needed to be cross-examined. Total failure couldn’t be worse than keeping quiet, although it was clear that, as expected, questions about his direct evidence would be pointless. Counsel was fully aware of the doctor’s well-known quick thinking and swiftly devised his strategy.

The cross-examiner first directed his questions toward developing before the jury the fact that the witness had been the medical expert for the New York, New Haven,[76] and Hartford R. R. thirty-five years, for the New York Central R. R. forty years, for the New York and Harlem River R. R. twenty years, for the Erie R. R. fifteen years, and so on until the doctor was forced to admit that he was so much in court as a witness in defence of these various railroads, and was so occupied with their affairs that he had but comparatively little time to devote to his reading and private practice.

The cross-examiner first focused his questions on showing the jury that the witness had been the medical expert for the New York, New Haven,[76] and Hartford R. R. for thirty-five years, for the New York Central R. R. for forty years, for the New York and Harlem River R. R. for twenty years, for the Erie R. R. for fifteen years, and kept going until the doctor had to acknowledge that he spent so much time in court as a witness defending these various railroads that he had only a little time left for his reading and private practice.

Counsel (perfectly quietly). "Are you able to give us, doctor, the name of any medical authority that agrees with you when you say that the particular group of symptoms existing in this case points to one disease and one only?"

Counsel (extremely quietly). "Can you provide us, doctor, with the name of any medical expert who agrees with you when you say that the specific set of symptoms in this case indicates one disease and only one?"

Doctor. "Oh, yes, Dr. Ericson agrees with me."

Doctor. "Oh, yes, Dr. Ericson is on the same page as me."

Counsel. "Who is Dr. Ericson, if you please?"

Counsel. "Could you please tell me who Dr. Ericson is?"

Doctor (with a patronizing smile). "Well, Mr. ——, Ericson was probably one of the most famous surgeons that England has ever produced." (There was a titter in the audience at the expense of counsel.)

Doctor (with a condescending smile). "So, Mr. ——, Ericson was likely one of the most renowned surgeons England has ever seen." (There was a chuckle in the audience at the expense of the lawyer.)

Counsel. "What book has he written?"

Counsel. "Which book did he write?"

Doctor (still smiling). "He has written a book called 'Ericson on the Spine,' which is altogether the best known work on the subject." (The titter among the audience grew louder.)

Doctor (still smiling). "He wrote a book called 'Ericson on the Spine,' which is by far the most well-known work on the subject." (The laughter among the audience grew louder.)

Counsel. "When was this book published?"

Counsel. "When was this book released?"

Doctor. "About ten years ago."

Doctor. "Around ten years ago."

Counsel. "Well, how is it that a man whose time is so much occupied as you have told us yours is, has[77] leisure enough to look up medical authorities to see if they agree with him?"

Counsel. "So, how is it that someone as busy as you say you are has enough free time to check if medical experts agree with you?"

Doctor (fairly beaming on counsel). "Well, Mr. ——, to tell you the truth, I have often heard of you, and I half suspected you would ask me some such foolish question; so this morning after my breakfast, and before starting for court, I took down from my library my copy of Ericson's book, and found that he agreed entirely with my diagnosis in this case." (Loud laughter at expense of counsel, in which the jury joined.)

Doctor (smiling at the lawyer). "Well, Mr. ——, to be honest, I’ve heard a lot about you, and I kind of figured you’d ask me something like that; so this morning after breakfast, before heading to court, I grabbed my copy of Ericson's book from my library, and found that he completely supports my diagnosis in this case." (The courtroom bursts into laughter at the lawyer's expense, with the jury joining in.)

Counsel (reaching under the counsel table and taking up his own copy of "Ericson on the Spine," and walking deliberately up to the witness). "Won't you be good enough to point out to me where Ericson adopts your view of this case?"

Counsel (reaching under the counsel table and grabbing his own copy of "Ericson on the Spine," and walking purposefully up to the witness). "Could you please show me where Ericson supports your perspective on this case?"

Doctor (embarrassed). "Oh, I can't do it now; it is a very thick book."

Doctor (embarrassed). "Oh, I can't do it right now; it's a really thick book."

Counsel (still holding out the book to the witness). "But you forget, doctor, that thinking I might ask you some such foolish question, you examined your volume of Ericson this very morning after breakfast and before coming to court."

Counsel (still holding out the book to the witness). "But you forget, doctor, that thinking I might ask you some silly question, you looked over your Ericson book this morning after breakfast and before coming to court."

Doctor (becoming more embarrassed and still refusing to take the book). "I have not time to do it now."

Doctor (getting more embarrassed and still refusing to take the book). "I don’t have time to do it right now."

Counsel. "Time! why there is all the time in the world."

Counsel. "Time! There’s tons of time."

Doctor. (no answer).

Doctor. (no response).

Counsel and witness eye each other closely.

Counsel and the witness watch each other carefully.

Counsel (sitting down, still eying witness). "I am sure the court will allow me to suspend my examination until you shall have had time to turn to the place you read this morning in that book, and can reread it now aloud to the jury."

Counsel (sitting down, still watching the witness). "I'm sure the court will let me pause my questioning until you've had a chance to find the part you read this morning in that book, so you can read it out loud to the jury again."

Doctor (no answer).

Doctor (no response).

The court room was in deathly silence for fully three minutes. The witness wouldn't say anything, counsel for plaintiff didn't dare to say anything, and counsel for the city didn't want to say anything; he saw that he had caught the witness in a manifest falsehood, and that the doctor's whole testimony was discredited with the jury unless he could open to the paragraph referred to which counsel well knew did not exist in the whole work of Ericson.

The courtroom was eerily silent for a full three minutes. The witness wouldn’t say anything, the plaintiff's lawyer didn’t dare to speak, and the city’s lawyer didn’t want to say anything; he realized he had caught the witness in a clear lie, and that the doctor's entire testimony was undermined with the jury unless he could refer to the paragraph mentioned, which the lawyer knew didn’t exist in Ericson's entire work.

At the expiration of a few minutes, Mr. Justice Barrett, who was presiding at the trial, turned quietly to the witness and asked him if he desired to answer the question, and upon his replying that he did not intend to answer it any further than he had already done, he was excused from the witness-stand amid almost breathless silence in the court room. As he passed from the witness chair to his seat, he stooped and whispered into the ear of counsel, "You are the ——est most impertinent man I have ever met."

At the end of a few minutes, Judge Barrett, who was leading the trial, turned quietly to the witness and asked if he wanted to answer the question. When the witness replied that he didn’t plan to answer it any further than he already had, he was excused from the stand amid almost breathless silence in the courtroom. As he walked from the witness chair to his seat, he leaned over and whispered to the lawyer, "You are the most obnoxious, rude person I have ever met."

After a ten days' trial the jury were unable to forget the collapse of the plaintiff's principal witness, and failed to agree upon a verdict.

After a ten-day trial, the jury couldn't shake off the breakdown of the plaintiff's main witness and couldn't reach a verdict.


CHAPTER V

CROSS-EXAMINATION OF EXPERTS

In these days when it is impossible to know everything, but it becomes necessary for success in any avocation to know something of everything and everything of something, the expert is more and more called upon as a witness both in civil and criminal cases. In these times of specialists, their services are often needed to aid the jury in their investigations of questions of fact relating to subjects with which the ordinary man is not acquainted.

In today's world, where it’s impossible to know everything, it’s essential for success in any career to know a bit about everything and everything about something. Experts are increasingly called upon as witnesses in both civil and criminal cases. In this age of specialists, their expertise is often required to help juries investigate factual questions about topics that the average person isn't familiar with.

The cross-examination of various experts, whether medical, handwriting, real estate, or other specialists, is a subject of growing importance, but it is intended in this chapter merely to make some suggestions, and to give a few illustrations of certain methods that may be adopted with more or less success in the examination of this class of witnesses.

The cross-examination of various experts, whether medical, handwriting, real estate, or other specialists, is becoming increasingly important. In this chapter, I aim to offer some suggestions and provide a few examples of methods that can be used with varying degrees of success when questioning this group of witnesses.

It has become a matter of common observation that not only can the honest opinions of different experts be obtained upon opposite sides of the same question, but also that dishonest opinions may be obtained upon different sides of the same question.

It has become widely recognized that not only can you find honest opinions from various experts on opposing sides of the same issue, but you can also find dishonest opinions on different sides of the same issue.

Attention is also called to the distinction between mere matters of scientific fact and mere matters of opinion. For example: certain medical experts may be called to establish certain medical facts which are not mere matters of opinion. On such facts the experts could not disagree; but in the province of mere opinion it is well known that the experts differ so much among themselves that but little credit is given to mere expert opinion as such.

Attention is also drawn to the difference between actual scientific facts and simple opinions. For instance, certain medical experts may be called to establish specific medical facts that aren't just opinions. On these facts, the experts would not disagree; however, in the realm of opinions, it’s well-known that experts often have significant disagreements, so little weight is given to expert opinion alone.

As a general thing, it is unwise for the cross-examiner to attempt to cope with a specialist in his own field of inquiry. Lengthy cross-examinations along the lines of the expert's theory are usually disastrous and should rarely be attempted.

In general, it's not smart for the cross-examiner to try to take on a specialist in their area of expertise. Long cross-examinations focused on the expert's theory often lead to failure and should be avoided.

Many lawyers, for example, undertake to cope with a medical or handwriting expert on his own ground,—surgery, correct diagnosis, or the intricacies of penmanship. In some rare instances (more especially with poorly educated physicians) this method of cross-questioning is productive of results. More frequently, however, it only affords an opportunity for the doctor to enlarge upon the testimony he has already given, and to explain what might otherwise have been misunderstood or even entirely overlooked by the jury. Experience has led me to believe that a physician should rarely be cross-examined on his own specialty, unless the importance of the case has warranted so close a study by the counsel of the particular subject under discussion as to justify the[83] experiment; and then only when the lawyer's research of the medical authorities, which he should have with him in court, convinces him that he can expose the doctor's erroneous conclusions, not only to himself, but to a jury who will not readily comprehend the abstract theories of physiology upon which even the medical profession itself is divided.

Many lawyers, for example, try to handle a medical or handwriting expert on their own turf—surgery, accurate diagnosis, or the details of handwriting. In some rare cases (especially with poorly educated doctors), this method of cross-examination can yield results. More often, though, it just gives the doctor a chance to elaborate on the testimony they’ve already provided and clarify anything that might have been misunderstood or completely missed by the jury. My experience has taught me that a physician should rarely be cross-examined on their own specialty unless the significance of the case has justified such thorough preparation by the lawyer on the specific topic at hand, making the experiment worthwhile; and only then if the lawyer's research into medical sources, which they should have with them in court, convinces them that they can challenge the doctor's incorrect conclusions in a way that the jury can understand, especially since even the medical field itself is not unified on the complex theories of physiology.

On the other hand, some careful and judicious questions, seeking to bring out separate facts and separate points from the knowledge and experience of the expert, which will tend to support the theory of the attorney's own side of the case, are usually productive of good results. In other words, the art of the cross-examiner should be directed to bring out such scientific facts from the knowledge of the expert as will help his own case, and thus tend to destroy the weight of the opinion of the expert given against him.

On the other hand, asking thoughtful and strategic questions that aim to uncover specific facts and insights from the expert's knowledge and experience, which can back up the attorney's case, usually leads to positive outcomes. In other words, the skill of the cross-examiner should focus on extracting scientific facts from the expert’s knowledge that will support their own case and undermine the expert's opinion that goes against them.

Another suggestion which should always be borne in mind is that no question should be put to an expert which is in any way so broad as to give the expert an opportunity to expatiate upon his own views, and thus afford him an opportunity in his answer to give his reasons, in his own way, for his opinions, which counsel calling him as an expert might not otherwise have fully brought out in his examination.

Another suggestion to keep in mind is that no question should be asked of an expert that is so broad it allows them to elaborate on their personal views. This could give them the chance to explain their reasons in their own way, which may not have come out fully during their examination as an expert.

It was in the trial of Dr. Buchanan on the charge of murdering his wife, that a single, ill-advised question put upon cross-examination to the physician who had attended[84] Mrs. Buchanan upon her death-bed, and who had given it as his opinion that her death was due to natural causes, which enabled the jury, after twenty-four hours of dispute among themselves, finally to agree against the prisoner on a verdict of murder in the first degree, resulting in Buchanan's execution.

It was during Dr. Buchanan's trial for allegedly murdering his wife that one poorly thought-out question asked during cross-examination of the doctor who attended Mrs. Buchanan on her deathbed—who had stated that her death was due to natural causes—led the jury, after twenty-four hours of debating among themselves, to ultimately reach a unanimous verdict of first-degree murder, resulting in Buchanan's execution.

The charge against Dr. Buchanan was that he had poisoned his wife—a woman considerably older than himself, and who had made a will in his favor—with morphine and atropine, each drug being used in such proportion as to effectually obliterate the group of symptoms attending death when resulting from the use of either drug alone.

The accusation against Dr. Buchanan was that he had poisoned his wife—a woman much older than him, who had made a will in his favor—using morphine and atropine, with each drug used in a way that completely masked the symptoms typically associated with death caused by either drug alone.

At Buchanan's trial the district attorney found himself in the extremely awkward position of trying to persuade a jury to decide that Mrs. Buchanan's death was, beyond all reasonable doubt, the result of an overdose of morphine mixed with atropine administered by her husband, although a respectable physician, who had attended her at her death-bed, had given it as his opinion that she died from natural causes, and had himself made out a death certificate in which he attributed her death to apoplexy.

At Buchanan's trial, the district attorney found himself in a really tough spot, trying to convince a jury that Mrs. Buchanan's death was definitely due to an overdose of morphine mixed with atropine given by her husband, even though a respected doctor who had attended her at her deathbed believed she died of natural causes and had even issued a death certificate stating that her death was due to apoplexy.

It was only fair to the prisoner that he should be given the benefit of the testimony of this physician. The District Attorney, therefore, called the doctor to the witness-stand and questioned him concerning the symptoms he had observed during his treatment of Mrs. Buchanan just[85] prior to her death, and developed the fact that the doctor had made out a death certificate in which he had certified that in his opinion apoplexy was the sole cause of death. The doctor was then turned over to the lawyers for the defence for cross-examination.

It was only fair to the prisoner that he should be able to hear the testimony of this doctor. The District Attorney, therefore, called the doctor to the witness stand and asked him about the symptoms he had seen while treating Mrs. Buchanan right before her death. He revealed that the doctor had completed a death certificate in which he stated that, in his opinion, apoplexy was the only cause of death. The doctor was then handed over to the defense lawyers for cross-examination.

One of the prisoner's counsel, who had far more knowledge of medicine than of the art of cross-examination, was assigned the important duty of cross-examining this witness. After badgering the doctor for an hour or so with technical medical questions more or less remote from the subject under discussion, and tending to show the erudition of the lawyer who was conducting the examination rather than to throw light upon the inquiry uppermost in the minds of the jury, the cross-examiner finally reproduced the death certificate and put it in evidence, and calling the doctor's attention to the statement therein made—that death was the result of apoplexy—exclaimed, while flourishing the paper in the air:—

One of the prisoner's lawyers, who knew a lot more about medicine than about how to cross-examine, had the crucial task of questioning this witness. After grilling the doctor for about an hour with technical medical questions that were mostly unrelated to the main topic, which mainly showcased the lawyer's knowledge rather than clarifying the key issues for the jury, the cross-examiner finally brought out the death certificate and presented it as evidence. He pointed out the statement in it—claiming that death was due to apoplexy—and exclaimed while waving the paper in the air:—

"Now, doctor, you have told us what this lady's symptoms were, you have told us what you then believed was the cause of her death; I now ask you, has anything transpired since Mrs. Buchanan's death which would lead you to change your opinion as it is expressed in this paper?"

"Now, doctor, you’ve explained what symptoms this lady had, and you shared what you believed was the cause of her death; I want to ask you now, has anything happened since Mrs. Buchanan's death that would make you change your opinion as stated in this document?"

The doctor settled back in his chair and slowly repeated the question asked: "Has—anything—transpired—since—Mrs. Buchanan's—death—which—would—lead—me—to—change—my[86]— opinion—as—it—is—expressed—in—this—paper?" The witness turned to the judge and inquired if in answer to such a question he would be allowed to speak of matters that had come to his knowledge since he wrote the certificate. The judge replied: "The question is a broad one. Counsel asks you if you know of any reason why you should change your former opinion?"

The doctor leaned back in his chair and slowly repeated the question: "Has anything happened since Mrs. Buchanan's death that would make me change my[86]—opinion as it is stated in this paper?" The witness turned to the judge and asked if he could discuss matters he learned after writing the certificate in response to such a question. The judge answered: "The question is a broad one. Counsel is asking you if you know of any reason to change your previous opinion?"

The witness leaned forward to the stenographer and requested him to read the question over again. This was done. The attention of everybody in court was by this time focussed upon the witness, intent upon his answer. It seemed to appear to the jury as if this must be the turning point of the case.

The witness leaned forward to the stenographer and asked him to read the question again. He did so. At this point, everyone's attention in the courtroom was focused on the witness, eager for his answer. It seemed to the jury that this must be the turning point of the case.

The doctor having heard the question read a second time, paused for a moment, and then straightening himself in his chair, turned to the cross-examiner and said, "I wish to ask you a question, Has the report of the chemist telling of his discovery of atropine and morphine in the contents of this woman's stomach been offered in evidence yet?" The court answered, "It has not."

The doctor, after hearing the question read again, paused for a moment. Then, straightening up in his chair, he turned to the person asking the questions and said, "I’d like to ask you a question. Has the chemist's report about his finding atropine and morphine in this woman's stomach been presented as evidence yet?" The court replied, "It has not."

"One more question," said the doctor, "Has the report of the pathologist yet been received in evidence?" The court replied, "No."

"One more question," said the doctor, "Has the pathologist's report been received as evidence yet?" The court replied, "No."

"Then" said the doctor, rising in his chair, "I can answer your question truthfully, that as yet in the absence of the pathological report and in the absence of the chemical report I know of no legal evidence which[87] would cause me to alter the opinion expressed in my death certificate."

"Then," said the doctor, getting up from his chair, "I can answer your question honestly, that so far without the pathological report and without the chemical report, I have no legal evidence which[87] would make me change the opinion stated in my death certificate."

It is impossible to exaggerate the impression made upon the court and jury by these answers. All the advantage that the prisoner might have derived from the original death certificate was entirely swept away.

It’s impossible to overstate the impact these answers had on the court and jury. Any advantage the defendant could have gained from the original death certificate was completely eliminated.

The trial lasted for fully two weeks after this episode. When the jury retired to their consultation room at the end of the trial, they found they were utterly unable to agree upon a verdict. They argued among themselves for twenty-four hours without coming to any conclusion. At the expiration of this time the jury returned to the court room and asked to have the testimony of this doctor reread to them by the stenographer. The stenographer, as he read from his notes, reproduced the entire scene which had been enacted two weeks before. The jury retired a second time and immediately agreed upon their verdict of death.

The trial lasted for a full two weeks after this incident. When the jury went to their deliberation room at the end of the trial, they found themselves completely unable to reach a verdict. They debated among themselves for twenty-four hours without arriving at any conclusion. After that time, the jury came back to the courtroom and requested that the testimony of the doctor be reread to them by the court reporter. As the reporter read from his notes, he recounted the entire scene that had taken place two weeks earlier. The jury went back to their deliberation room a second time and quickly reached their verdict of guilty.

The cross-examinations of the medical witnesses in the Buchanan case conducted by this same "Medico-legal Wonder" were the subject of very extended newspaper praise at the time, one daily paper devoting the entire front page of its Sunday edition to his portrait.

The cross-exams of the medical witnesses in the Buchanan case, carried out by this same "Medico-legal Wonder," received a lot of praise in newspapers at the time, with one daily paper even dedicating the entire front page of its Sunday edition to his portrait.

How expert witnesses have been discredited with juries in the past, should serve as practical guides for the future. The whole effect of the testimony of an expert witness may sometimes effectually be destroyed by putting the witness to some unexpected and offhand test at the trial,[88] as to his experience, his ability and discrimination as an expert, so that in case of his failure to meet the test he can be held up to ridicule before the jury, and thus the laughter at his expense will cause the jury to forget anything of weight that he has said against you.

How expert witnesses have been discredited with juries in the past should serve as practical guides for the future. The entire impact of an expert witness's testimony can sometimes be completely undermined by subjecting the witness to an unexpected and casual test during the trial,[88] regarding his experience, ability, and judgment as an expert. If he fails to perform well on the test, he may be ridiculed in front of the jury, and the laughter directed at him will cause the jury to overlook anything significant he has said against you.

I have always found this to be the most effective method to cross-examine a certain type of professional medical witnesses now so frequently seen in our courts. A striking instance of the efficacy of this style of cross-examination was experienced by the writer in a damage suit against the city of New York, tried in the Supreme Court sometime in 1887.

I have always found this to be the most effective way to cross-examine a certain type of professional medical witnesses that are so often seen in our courts today. A powerful example of how effective this style of cross-examination can be happened to me during a damage lawsuit against the city of New York, which was tried in the Supreme Court sometime in 1887.

A very prominent physician, president of one of our leading clubs at the time, but now dead, had advised a woman who had been his housekeeper for thirty years, and who had broken her ankle in consequence of stepping into an unprotected hole in the street pavement, to bring suit against the city to recover $40,000 damages. There was very little defence to the principal cause of action: the hole in the street was there, and the plaintiff had stepped into it; but her right to recover substantial damages was vigorously contested.

A well-known doctor, who was the president of one of our top clubs at the time but has since passed away, advised a woman who had been his housekeeper for thirty years, and who broke her ankle after stepping into an unprotected hole in the sidewalk, to sue the city for $40,000 in damages. There was hardly any defense against the main claim: the hole in the street was there, and the plaintiff had stepped into it; however, her right to receive significant damages was strongly challenged.

Her principal, in fact her only medical witness was her employer, the famous physician. The doctor testified to the plaintiff's sufferings, described the fracture of her ankle, explained how he had himself set the broken bones and attended the patient, but affirmed that all his efforts were of no avail as he could bring about nothing[89] but a most imperfect union of the bones, and that his housekeeper, a most respectable and estimable lady, would be lame for life. His manner on the witness-stand was exceedingly dignified and frank, and evidently impressed the jury. A large verdict of fully $15,000 was certain to be the result unless this witness's hold upon the jury could be broken on his cross-examination. There was no reason known to counsel why this ankle should not have healed promptly, as such fractures usually do; but how to make the jury realize the fact was the question. The intimate personal acquaintance between the cross-examiner and the witness was another embarrassment.

Her main, and really only, medical witness was her employer, the renowned physician. The doctor talked about the plaintiff's pain, detailed the fracture of her ankle, explained how he set the broken bones, and cared for the patient, but insisted that all his efforts were futile since he could only achieve a poor healing of the bones, and that his housekeeper, a highly respected and admirable lady, would be disabled for life. His demeanor on the stand was very dignified and honest, clearly making an impression on the jury. A large verdict of around $15,000 was likely unless the cross-examination could undermine this witness's credibility with the jury. There was no known reason to the counsel why this ankle shouldn't have healed quickly, as most fractures do; however, the challenge was how to make the jury understand that. The close personal relationship between the cross-examiner and the witness added another complication.

The cross-examination began by showing that the witness, although a graduate of Harvard, had not immediately entered a medical school, but on the contrary had started in business in Wall Street, had later been manager of several business enterprises, and had not begun the study of medicine until he was forty years old. The examination then continued in the most amiable manner possible, each question being asked in a tone almost of apology.

The cross-examination started by highlighting that the witness, despite graduating from Harvard, didn’t go straight to medical school. Instead, he began working in business on Wall Street, later managed several companies, and didn’t start studying medicine until he was forty. The questioning then continued in the most friendly way possible, with each question asked in a tone that felt almost apologetic.

Counsel. "We all know, doctor, that you have a large and lucrative family practice as a general practitioner; but is it not a fact that in this great city, where accidents are of such common occurrence, surgical cases are usually taken to the hospitals and cared for by experienced surgeons?"

Counsel. "We all know, doctor, that you have a big and profitable family practice as a general practitioner; but isn't it true that in this huge city, where accidents happen all the time, surgical cases are typically taken to hospitals and handled by skilled surgeons?"

Doctor. "Yes, sir, that is so."

Doctor. "Yes, that’s correct."

Counsel. "You do not even claim to be an experienced surgeon?"

Counsel. "So you don’t even say you’re an experienced surgeon?"

Doctor. "Oh, no, sir. I have the experience of any general practitioner."

Doctor. "Oh, no, sir. I have the experience of any general practitioner."

Counsel. "What would be the surgical name for the particular form of fracture that this lady suffered?"

Counsel. "What is the medical term for the specific type of fracture that this woman experienced?"

Doctor. "What is known as a 'Potts fracture of the ankle.'"

Doctor. "What we call a 'Potts fracture of the ankle.'"

Counsel. "That is a well-recognized form of fracture, is it not?"

Counsel. "That's a well-known type of fracture, right?"

Doctor. "Oh, yes."

Doctor. "Oh, definitely."

Counsel (chancing it). "Would you mind telling the jury about when you had a fracture of this nature in your regular practice, the last before this one?"

Counsel (taking a chance). "Could you tell the jury about the last time you had a fracture like this in your regular practice, before this one?"

Doctor (dodging). "I should not feel at liberty to disclose the names of my patients."

Doctor (dodging). "I can't just share the names of my patients."

Counsel (encouraged). "I am not asking for names and secrets of patients—far from it. I am only asking for the date, doctor; but on your oath."

Counsel (encouraged). "I'm not asking for names and secrets of patients—quite the opposite. I'm just asking for the date, doctor; but I need it on your oath."

Doctor. "I couldn't possibly give you the date, sir."

Doctor. "I can't possibly give you the date, sir."

Counsel (still feeling his way). "Was it within the year preceding this one?"

Counsel (still figuring things out). "Was it in the year before this one?"

Doctor (hesitating). "I would not like to say, sir."

Doctor (hesitant). "I wouldn't want to say, sir."

Counsel (still more encouraged). "I am sorry to press you, sir; but I am obliged to demand a positive answer from you whether or not you had had a similar case of 'Potts fracture of the ankle' the year preceding this one?"

Counsel (even more encouraged). "I’m sorry to pressure you, sir; but I need to ask you for a clear answer on whether you had a similar case of 'Potts fracture of the ankle' in the year before this one?"

Doctor. "Well, no, I cannot remember that I had."

Doctor. "Well, no, I can't remember that I did."

Counsel. "Did you have one two years before?"

Counsel. "Did you have one two years ago?"

Doctor. "I cannot say."

Doctor. "I can't say."

Counsel (forcing the issue). "Did you have one within five years preceding the plaintiff's case?"

Counsel (pressing the point). "Did you have one in the five years before the plaintiff's case?"

Doctor. "I am unable to say positively."

Doc. "I’m not sure."

Counsel, (appreciating the danger of pressing the inquiry further, but as a last resort). "Will you swear that you ever had a case of 'Potts fracture' within your own practice before this one? I tell you frankly, if you say you have, I shall ask you day and date, time, place, and circumstance."

Counsel, (aware of the risk of pushing the questioning any further, but feeling it's necessary). "Will you swear that you ever had a case of 'Potts fracture' in your practice before this one? Honestly, if you say you have, I will ask you for the exact date, time, place, and details."

Doctor (much embarrassed). "Your question is an embarrassing one. I should want time to search my memory."

Doctor (feeling quite awkward). "That’s a tough question. I’d need some time to think it over."

Counsel. "I am only asking you for your best memory as a gentleman, and under oath."

Counsel. "I'm just asking for your best recollection as a gentleman, and under oath."

Doctor. "If you put it that way, I will say I cannot now remember of any case previous to the one in question, excepting as a student in the hospitals."

Doctor. "If you put it like that, I have to say I can’t recall any case before the one we’re discussing, except when I was a student in the hospitals."

Counsel. "But does it not require a great deal of practice and experience to attend successfully so serious a fracture as that involving the ankle joint?"

Counsel. "But doesn't it take a lot of practice and experience to successfully treat such a serious fracture like one involving the ankle joint?"

Doctor. "Oh, yes."

Doctor. "Yeah, definitely."

Counsel. "Well, doctor, speaking frankly, won't you admit that 'Potts fractures' are daily being attended to in our hospitals by experienced men, and the use of the ankle fully restored in a few months' time?"

Counsel. "So, doctor, let’s be honest. Don’t you agree that 'Potts fractures' are routinely treated in our hospitals by skilled professionals, and the ankle is completely back to normal in a few months?"

Doctor. "That may be, but much depends upon the age of the patient; and again, in some cases, nothing seems to make the bones unite."

Doctor. "That might be true, but it heavily relies on the patient's age; and in some cases, nothing seems to help the bones heal."

Counsel (stooping under the table and taking up the two lower bones of the leg attached and approaching the witness). "Will you please take these, doctor, and tell the jury whether in life they constituted the bones of a woman's leg or a man's leg?"

Counsel (bending down under the table and picking up the two lower leg bones and moving closer to the witness). "Could you please take these, doctor, and let the jury know if they belonged to a woman or a man when she was alive?"

Doctor. "It is difficult to tell, sir."

Doctor. "It's tough to say, sir."

Counsel. "What, can't you tell the skeleton of a woman's leg from a man's, doctor?"

Counsel. "What, can't you tell the structure of a woman's leg from a man's, doctor?"

Doctor. "Oh, yes, I should say it was a woman's leg."

Doctor. "Oh, yes, I would definitely say it was a woman's leg."

Counsel (smiling and looking pleased). "So in your opinion, doctor, this was a woman's leg?" [It was a woman's leg.]

Counsel (smiling and looking happy). "So, in your opinion, doctor, this was a woman's leg?" [It was a woman's leg.]

Doctor (observing counsel's face and thinking he had made a mistake). "Oh, I beg your pardon, it is a man's leg, of course. I had not examined it carefully."

Doctor (noticing the expression on counsel's face and realizing he had made an error). "Oh, I’m sorry, it’s a man’s leg, of course. I hadn’t looked at it closely."

By this time the jury were all sitting upright in their seats and evinced much amusement at the doctor's increasing embarrassment.

By this point, the jury was all sitting up straight in their seats and showed a lot of amusement at the doctor's growing embarrassment.

Counsel (still smiling). "Would you be good enough to tell the jury if it is the right leg or the left leg?"

Counsel (still smiling). "Could you kindly tell the jury whether it's the right leg or the left leg?"

Doctor (quietly, but hesitatingly). [It is very difficult for the inexperienced to distinguish right from left.] "This is the right leg."

Doctor (quietly, but hesitatingly). [It's really hard for someone without experience to tell right from left.] "This is the right leg."

Counsel (astonished). "What do you say, doctor?"

Counsel (astonished). "What do you mean, doctor?"

Doctor (much confused). "Pardon me, it is the left leg."

Doctor (feeling quite confused). "Sorry, it's the left leg."

Counsel. "Were you not right the first time, doctor. Is it not in fact the right leg?"

Counsel. "Weren't you correct the first time, doctor? Isn't it actually the right leg?"

Doctor. "I don't think so; no, it is the left leg."

Doctor. "I don't think so; no, it's the left leg."

Counsel (again stooping and bringing from under the table the bones of the foot attached together, and handing it to the doctor). "Please put the skeleton of the foot into the ankle joint of the bones you already have in your hand, and then tell me whether it is the right or left leg."

Counsel (bending down again and retrieving the foot bones from under the table, then handing them to the doctor). "Can you please fit the foot skeleton into the ankle joint of the bones you already have, and let me know if it belongs to the right or left leg?"

Doctor (confidently). "Yes, it is the left leg, as I said before."

Doctor (confidently). "Yes, it's the left leg, just like I mentioned earlier."

Counsel (uproariously). "But, doctor, don't you see you have inserted the foot into the knee joint? Is that the way it is in life?"

Counsel (very loudly). "But, doctor, don't you realize you’ve put the foot into the knee joint? Is that how things work in real life?"

The doctor, amid roars of laughter from the jury, in which the entire court room joined, hastily readjusted the bones and sat blushing to the roots of his hair. Counsel waited until the laughter had subsided, and then said quietly, "I think I will not trouble you further, doctor."

The doctor, surrounded by bursts of laughter from the jury, joined by everyone in the courtroom, quickly fixed the bones and sat there blushing deeply. The lawyer waited until the laughter died down, then said calmly, "I don't think I’ll bother you anymore, doctor."

This incident is not the least bit exaggerated; on the contrary, the impression made by the occurrence is difficult to present adequately on paper. Counsel on both sides proceeded to sum up the case, and upon the part of the defence no allusion whatsoever was made to the incident just described. The jury appreciated the fact,[94] and returned a verdict for the plaintiff for $240. Next day the learned doctor wrote a four-page letter of thanks and appreciation that the results of his "stage fright" had not been spread before the jury in the closing speech.

This incident isn't exaggerated at all; in fact, it’s hard to fully capture the impact of what happened on paper. Both sides' lawyers began to summarize the case, and the defense made no mention of the incident just described. The jury recognized this fact,[94] and ruled in favor of the plaintiff for $240. The next day, the thoughtful doctor wrote a four-page letter expressing his gratitude and appreciation that the consequences of his "stage fright" weren't brought up in the closing arguments before the jury.

An estimate of the susceptibility of occasional juries drawn from some country panels to have their attention diverted from the facts in a case by their fondness for entertainment has at times induced attorneys to try the experiment of framing their questions on cross-examination of medical experts so that the jury will be amused by the questions themselves and will overlook the damaging testimony given by a serious-minded and learned opposing medical witness.

An estimate of how easily occasional juries from some rural panels can be distracted from the facts of a case due to their love for entertainment has sometimes led lawyers to experiment with the way they phrase their questions during cross-examination of medical experts. They aim to make the questions amusing, hoping the jury will get caught up in the humor and miss the negative testimony given by a serious and knowledgeable opposing medical witness.

An illustration of this was afforded not long ago by a case brought by a woman against the Trustees of the New York and Brooklyn Bridge. The plaintiff, while alighting from a bridge car, stepped into the space between the car and the bridge platform and fell up to her armpits. She claimed that she had sustained injuries to her ribs, lungs, and chest, and that she was suffering from resultant pleurisy and intercostal neuritis. A specialist on nerve injuries, called by the defence, had testified that there was nothing the matter with the plaintiff, as he had tested her with the stethoscope and had made a thorough examination, had listened at her chest to detect such "rales" as are generally left after pleurisy, and had failed to find any lesions or injuries to the pleural nerves whatsoever.

An example of this came recently from a case filed by a woman against the Trustees of the New York and Brooklyn Bridge. The plaintiff, while getting off a bridge car, stepped into the gap between the car and the bridge platform and fell in up to her armpits. She claimed to have injured her ribs, lungs, and chest, and that she was suffering from resulting pleurisy and intercostal neuritis. A nerve injury specialist called by the defense testified that there was nothing wrong with the plaintiff, as he had examined her with a stethoscope and performed a thorough check. He listened to her chest to find any "rales" typically left after pleurisy and found no lesions or injuries to the pleural nerves at all.

The attorney for the plaintiff, Mirabeau L. Towns of Brooklyn, had evidently correctly "sized up" the particular jury who were to decide his case, and proceeded to cross-examine the doctor in rhyme, which the learned physician, absorbed in his task of defending himself, did not notice until the laughter of the jury advised him that he was being made ridiculous.

The plaintiff's attorney, Mirabeau L. Towns from Brooklyn, clearly had a good read on the jury that would decide his case. He started to cross-examine the doctor in rhyme, which the knowledgeable physician, focused on defending himself, didn't catch on to until the jury's laughter clued him in that he was being made to look foolish.

Mr. Towns arose and said:—

Mr. Towns stood up and said:—

Q. "Now, doctor, please listen to me. You say for the sake of a modest fee you examined the plaintiff most carefully?"

Q. "Okay, doctor, please hear me out. You said that for a reasonable fee, you examined the plaintiff thoroughly?"

A. "I tried to do my duty, sir."

A. "I did my best to fulfill my responsibilities, sir."

Q. "But you saw no more than you wanted to see?"

Q. "So you only saw what you wanted to see?"

A. "What do you mean, sir?"

"What do you mean, sir?"

Q. "Well, you laid your head upon her chest?"

Q. "So, you rested your head on her chest?"

A. "I did."

"I did."

Q. "That was a most delightful test?"

Q. "Wasn’t that a really enjoyable test?"

A. "Well, it is the common way of ascertaining if there is anything abnormal in the lungs."

A. "Well, that's the usual way to find out if anything is wrong with the lungs."

Q. "And you mean to say, doctor, that if your ears are as good as mine, and with your knowledge of medicine, a mangled pleura's rale and rattle you'd hear as plain as guns in battle?"

Q. "So you’re saying, doctor, that if your hearing is as good as mine, and with your medical expertise, you’d hear a messed-up pleura’s sound and rattle just as clearly as you’d hear gunfire in battle?"

A. "I mean to say this, and no more,—that it would be impossible, if a person was suffering from a lacerated pleura, for me not to detect it by the test I made."

A. "What I'm saying is this, and nothing more—if someone had a torn pleura, there’s no way I wouldn't find out through the test I conducted."

Q. "Now, you did this most carefully?"

Q. "So, you did this really carefully?"

A. "I did."

"I did."

Q. "For you had to earn your expert's fee?"

Q. "So you had to earn your fee as an expert?"

A. "Of course I was paid for my examination, but that had nothing to do with it. I want you to understand that I made my examination most conscientiously."

A. "Sure, I got paid for my examination, but that wasn’t the point. I want you to know that I did my examination very thoroughly."

Q. "Can you swear that you saw no more than you wanted to see?"

Q. "Can you honestly say that you saw only what you wanted to see?"

A. "I saw nothing."

"I saw nothing."

Q. "And each of her ribs, on your oath as a scholar, was as good and sound as a daddy's dollar?"

Q. "So you're saying, on your honor as a scholar, that each of her ribs was as good and solid as a dad's dollar?"

(Outburst of laughter, and the judge used his gavel. Dr. —— appealed to the court for protection, but Mr. Towns continued.)

(Outburst of laughter, and the judge tapped his gavel. Dr. —— asked the court for protection, but Mr. Towns kept going.)

Q. "You say you think she was malingering?"

Q. "Are you saying you think she was pretending to be sick?"

A. "I do."

"I do."

Q. "So when the poor creature ventured to cope with you and your science and your stethoscope, for her you'll acknowledge there was little hope?"

Q. "So when the poor thing tried to deal with you and your knowledge and your stethoscope, you’ll admit there wasn’t much hope for her?"

A. "I have come here to tell the truth, and I maintain that it would be very hard for a young woman of her type to deceive me."

A. "I’ve come here to speak the truth, and I believe it would be really difficult for a young woman like her to fool me."

(Renewed laughter and the judge's gavel fell with greater force. Counsel was admonished, but he continued.)

(Renewed laughter echoed, and the judge's gavel struck down harder. The lawyer was warned, but he kept going.)

Q. "She might scream in anguish till the end of her breath, your opinion once formed you'd hold until death?"

Q. "She could scream in pain until her last breath, but once you form your opinion, you'll stick to it until you die?"

Not answered.

Not answered.

Q. "Though she fell through a hole clear up to her arm, and that's quite a fall, it did her no harm; in[97] fact, if she'd fallen from Mount Chimborazo, you'd say she's unhurt and continue to say so. Such a fall from such a height, one might observe, might break all her ribs, but ne'er injure a nerve?"

Q. "Even though she fell through a hole all the way up to her arm, which is quite a fall, it didn’t hurt her; in[97]fact, if she had fallen from Mount Chimborazo, you’d say she was uninjured and keep saying that. Such a fall from that height could break all her ribs, but never damage a nerve?"

The Doctor. "Your honor, I don't wish to be made ridiculous by this gentleman, and I protest against his questions, they are unfair."

The Doctor. "Your honor, I don’t want to be made a fool by this guy, and I object to his questions; they aren’t fair."

Before the court could rule, Mr. Towns continued:—

Before the court could make a decision, Mr. Towns went on:—

Q. "And you hope to be seized with the dance of St. Vitus if you found on the plaintiff intercostal neuritis?"

Q. "And you expect to be affected by the dance of St. Vitus if you discover intercostal neuritis in the plaintiff?"

The Doctor. "Your Honor, I refuse to answer."

The Doctor. "Your Honor, I won't answer that."

Here the judge interfered and admonished counsel that he had pursued this line of inquiry long enough.

Here, the judge stepped in and warned the lawyer that he had been on this line of questioning for long enough.

That Mr. Towns was correct in his estimate of this absurd panel of jurors was shown by a very large verdict in favor of his client, and by a request signed by each one of the jurors personally that counsel would send them a copy of his cross-examination of the defendant's doctor.

That Mr. Towns was right about this ridiculous panel of jurors was proven by a huge verdict for his client, and by a request signed by each juror personally asking the lawyer to send them a copy of his cross-examination of the defendant's doctor.

As distinguished from the lengthy, though doubtless scientific, cross-examination of experts in handwriting with which the profession has become familiar in many recent famous trials that have occurred in this city, the following incident cannot fail to serve as a forcible illustration of the suggestions laid down as to the cross-examination of specialists. It would almost be thought improbable in a romance, yet every word of it is true.

Unlike the long, though certainly scientific, questioning of handwriting experts that the profession has seen in many recent high-profile trials in this city, the following incident powerfully illustrates the advice given about cross-examining specialists. It might seem improbable in a novel, yet every word of it is true.

In the trial of Ellison for felonious assault upon William Henriques, who had brought Mr. Ellison's attentions to his daughter, Mrs. Lila Noeme, to a sudden close by forbidding him his house, the authenticity of some letters, alleged to have been written by Mrs. Noeme to Mr. Ellison, was brought in question. The lady herself had strenuously denied that the alleged compromising documents had ever been written by her. Counsel for Ellison, the late Charles Brooke, Esq., had evidently framed his whole cross-examination of Mrs. Noeme upon these letters, and made a final effort to introduce them in evidence by calling Professor Ames, the well-known expert in handwriting. He deposed to having closely studied the letter in question, in conjunction with an admittedly genuine specimen of the lady's handwriting, and gave it as his opinion that they were all written by the same hand. Mr. Brooke then offered the letters in evidence, and was about to read them to the jury when the assistant district attorney asked permission to put a few questions.

In the trial of Ellison for assaulting William Henriques, who had put a stop to Ellison's attempts to court his daughter, Mrs. Lila Noeme, by forbidding him from entering his home, the authenticity of some letters, supposedly written by Mrs. Noeme to Mr. Ellison, was questioned. The lady herself strongly denied writing the alleged compromising documents. Ellison's lawyer, the late Charles Brooke, Esq., had clearly based his entire cross-examination of Mrs. Noeme on these letters and made one final attempt to introduce them as evidence by calling Professor Ames, a well-known handwriting expert. He testified that he had carefully analyzed the letter in question alongside a confirmed sample of the lady's handwriting and believed they were all written by the same hand. Mr. Brooke then submitted the letters as evidence and was about to read them to the jury when the assistant district attorney requested permission to ask a few questions.

District Attorney. "Mr. Ames, as I understood you, you were given only one sample of the lady's genuine handwriting, and you base your opinion upon that single exhibit, is that correct?"

District Attorney. "Mr. Ames, if I got this right, you were given just one sample of the lady's actual handwriting, and you formed your opinion based solely on that one piece of evidence, is that correct?"

Witness. "Yes, sir, there was only one letter given me, but that was quite a long one, and afforded me great opportunity for comparison."

Witness. "Yes, sir, I was given just one letter, but it was pretty lengthy and gave me a lot of room for comparison."

District Attorney. "Would it not assist you if you[99] were given a number of her letters with which to make a comparison?"

District Attorney. "Would it help you if you[99] were provided with some of her letters for comparison?"

Witness. "Oh, yes, the more samples I had of genuine handwriting, the more valuable my conclusion would become."

Witness. "Oh, yes, the more samples I had of real handwriting, the more valuable my conclusion would be."

District Attorney (taking from among a bundle of papers a letter, folding down the signature and handing it to the witness). "Would you mind taking this one and comparing it with the others, and then tell us if that is in the same handwriting?"

District Attorney (pulling a letter from a stack of papers, folding down the signature, and handing it to the witness). "Could you take a look at this one, compare it with the others, and let us know if it's in the same handwriting?"

Witness (examining paper closely for a few minutes). "Yes, sir, I should say that was the same handwriting."

Witness (looking closely at the paper for a few minutes). "Yes, sir, I would say that's definitely the same handwriting."

District Attorney. "Is it not a fact, sir, that the same individual may write a variety of hands upon different occasions and with different pens?"

District Attorney. "Isn't it true, sir, that the same person can write in different styles at different times and with different pens?"

Witness. "Oh, yes, sir; they might vary somewhat."

Witness. "Oh, yes, sir; they might be a bit different."

District Attorney (taking a second letter from his files, also folding over the signature and handing to the witness). "Won't you kindly take this letter, also, and compare it with the others you have?"

District Attorney (taking a second letter from his files, also folding over the signature and handing it to the witness). "Could you please take this letter too and compare it with the others you have?"

Witness (examining the letter). "Yes, sir, that is a variety of the same penmanship."

Witness (looking at the letter). "Yes, sir, that's a type of the same handwriting."

District Attorney. "Would you be willing to give it as your opinion that it was written by the same person?"

District Attorney. "Would you be willing to say that it was written by the same person?"

Witness. "I certainly would, sir."

Witness. "I definitely would, sir."

District Attorney (taking a third letter from his files, again folding over the signature, and handing to the witness). "Be good enough to take just one more sample—I[100] don't want to weary you—and say if this last one is also in the lady's handwriting."

District Attorney (taking a third letter from his files, folding over the signature again, and handing it to the witness). "Could you please take one more sample? I don’t want to tire you out—and let me know if this last one is also in the lady's handwriting."

Witness (appearing to examine it closely, leaving the witness-chair and going to the window to complete his inspection). "Yes, sir, you understand I am not swearing to a fact, only an opinion."

Witness (looking closely at it, stepping away from the witness chair and going to the window to finish his inspection). "Yes, sir, just to clarify, I'm not swearing to a fact, just sharing my opinion."

District Attorney (good-naturedly). "Of course I understand; but is it your honest opinion as an expert, that these three letters are all in the same handwriting?"

District Attorney (cheerfully). "Of course I understand; but do you really believe as an expert that all three of these letters are written by the same person?"

Witness. "I say yes, it is my honest opinion."

Watch. "I really believe that's true."

District Attorney. "Now sir, won't you please turn down the edge where I folded over the signature to the first letter I handed you, and read aloud to the jury the signature?"

District Attorney. "Now, sir, could you please fold down the part where I creased the signature on the first letter I gave you, and read the signature out loud for the jury?"

Witness (unfolding the letter and reading triumphantly). "Lila Noeme."

Witness (opening the letter and reading with excitement). "Lila Noeme."

District Attorney. "Please unfold the second letter and read the signature."

District Attorney. "Please open the second letter and read the signature."

Witness (reading). "William Henriques."

Witness (reading). "William Henriques."

District Attorney. "Now the third, please."

DA. "Now the third, please."

Witness (hesitating and reading with much embarrassment). "Frank Ellison!"[10]

Witness (hesitating and reading with a lot of embarrassment). "Frank Ellison!"[10]

The alleged compromising letters were never read to the jury.

The supposed compromising letters were never shown to the jury.


CHAPTER VI

THE SEQUENCE OF CROSS-EXAMINATION

Much depends upon the sequence in which one conducts the cross-examination of a dishonest witness. You should never hazard the important question until you have laid the foundation for it in such a way that, when confronted with the fact, the witness can neither deny nor explain it. One often sees the most damaging documentary evidence, in the form of letters or affidavits, fall absolutely flat as exponents of falsehood, merely because of the unskilful way in which they are handled. If you have in your possession a letter written by the witness, in which he takes an opposite position on some part of the case to the one he has just sworn to, avoid the common error of showing the witness the letter for identification, and then reading it to him with the inquiry, "What have you to say to that?" During the reading of his letter the witness will be collecting his thoughts and getting ready his explanations in anticipation of the question that is to follow, and the effect of the damaging letter will be lost.

Much depends on the sequence in which you conduct the cross-examination of a dishonest witness. You should never risk asking the crucial question until you’ve built the foundation for it in such a way that, when faced with the truth, the witness can neither deny nor explain it. It’s common to see the most damaging documentary evidence, like letters or affidavits, completely fail to expose falsehoods simply because they’re mishandled. If you have a letter from the witness that contradicts what they’ve just testified to, avoid the typical mistake of showing the witness the letter for identification and then reading it to them with the question, "What do you have to say about that?" While you’re reading their letter, the witness will be gathering their thoughts and preparing their explanations in response to the upcoming question, causing the impact of the damaging letter to be lost.

The correct method of using such a letter is to lead the witness quietly into repeating the statements he has[104] made in his direct testimony, and which his letter contradicts. "I have you down as saying so and so; will you please repeat it? I am apt to read my notes to the jury, and I want to be accurate." The witness will repeat his statement. Then write it down and read it off to him. "Is that correct? Is there any doubt about it? For if you have any explanation or qualification to make, I think you owe it to us, in justice, to make it before I leave the subject." The witness has none. He has stated the fact; there is nothing to qualify; the jury rather like his straightforwardness. Then let your whole manner toward him suddenly change, and spring the letter upon him. "Do you recognize your own handwriting, sir? Let me read you from your own letter, in which you say,"—and afterward—"Now, what have you to say to that?" You will make your point in such fashion that the jury will not readily forget it. It is usually expedient, when you have once made your point, to drop it and go to something else, lest the witness wriggle out of it. But when you have a witness under oath, who is orally contradicting a statement he has previously made, when not under oath, but in his own handwriting, you then have him fast on the hook, and there is no danger of his getting away; now is the time to press your advantage. Put his self-contradictions to him in as many forms as you can invent:—

The right way to use this kind of letter is to lead the witness into calmly repeating the statements he made in his direct testimony, which contradict his letter. "I have you saying this and that; could you please repeat it? I'm likely to read my notes to the jury, and I need to be accurate." The witness will repeat his statement. Then write it down and read it back to him. "Is that correct? Is there any doubt about it? If you have any explanation or qualification to add, I think you owe it to us, in fairness, to share it before I move on from this topic." The witness won't have anything to add. He has stated the fact; there’s nothing to clarify; the jury appreciates his honesty. Then, change your approach towards him suddenly and confront him with the letter. "Do you recognize your own handwriting, sir? Let me read you from your own letter, where you say,"—and later—"Now, what do you say to that?" You'll make your point in a way the jury will remember. Once you've made your point, it's usually best to move on to something else to prevent the witness from escaping it. But when a witness is under oath, contradicting something he previously stated when he wasn't under oath, especially in his own handwriting, you've really got him trapped, and there's no chance he'll get away; now is the time to exploit that advantage. Challenge his contradictions in as many ways as you can think of:—

"Which statement is true?" "Had you forgotten this letter when you gave your testimony to-day?" "Did[105] you tell your counsel about it?" "Were you intending to deceive him?" "What was your object in trying to mislead the jury?"[11]

"Which statement is true?" "Did you forget about this letter when you testified today?" "Did you inform your lawyer about it?" "Were you planning to deceive him?" "What was your goal in trying to mislead the jury?"[11]

"Some men," said a London barrister who often saw Sir Charles Russell in action, "get in a bit of the nail, and there they leave it hanging loosely about until the judge or some one else pulls it out. But when Russell got in a bit of the nail, he never stopped until he drove it home. No man ever pulled that nail out again."

"Some guys," said a London lawyer who frequently watched Sir Charles Russell at work, "can get a bit of the nail in, and then they just leave it dangling until the judge or someone else takes it out. But when Russell got a bit of the nail in, he never stopped until he drove it in completely. No one ever pulled that nail out again."

Sometimes it is advisable to deal the witness a stinging blow with your first few questions; this, of course, assumes that you have the material with which to do it. The advantage of putting your best point forward at the very start is twofold. First, the jury have been listening to his direct testimony and have been forming their own impressions of him, and when you rise to cross-examine, they are keen for your first questions. If you "land one" in the first bout, it makes far more impression on the jury than if it came later on when their attention has begun to lag, and when it might only appear as a chance shot. The second, and perhaps more important, effect of scoring on the witness with the first group of questions is that it makes him afraid of you and less hostile in his subsequent answers, not knowing when you will trip him again and give him another fall. This will often [106] enable you to obtain from him truthful answers on subjects about which you are not prepared to contradict him.

Sometimes it’s a good idea to hit the witness hard with your first few questions, assuming you have the right material to do so. The benefit of bringing your strongest point forward at the very beginning is twofold. First, the jury has been listening to his direct testimony and forming their own impressions of him, and when you stand up to cross-examine, they are eager for your first questions. If you really get him with that first question, it leaves a stronger impact on the jury than if it comes later when their focus might be fading, which could just seem like a lucky shot. The second, and maybe more important, effect of scoring on the witness with the initial set of questions is that it makes him wary of you and less combative in his following answers, not knowing when you might catch him off guard again. This can often help you get honest answers from him on topics where you aren't ready to contradict him.

I have seen the most determined witness completely lose his presence of mind after two or three well-directed blows given at the very start of his cross-examination, and become as docile in the examiner's hands as if he were his own witness. This is the time to lead the witness back to his original story and give him the opportunity to tone it down or retint it, as it were; possibly even to switch him over until he finds himself supporting your side of the controversy. This taming of a hostile witness, and forcing him to tell the truth against his will, is one of the triumphs of the cross-examiner's art. In a speech to the jury, Choate once said of such a witness, "I brand him a vagabond and a villain; they brought him to curse, and, behold, he hath blessed us altogether."

I’ve seen even the most determined witness completely lose their composure after just a couple of well-placed questions at the beginning of their cross-examination, becoming as compliant as though they were the examiner's own witness. This is the moment to guide the witness back to their original story and give them the chance to soften it or change it, so to speak; possibly even to turn them around until they find themselves supporting your side of the argument. Taming a hostile witness and making them tell the truth against their will is one of the great achievements of the cross-examiner’s skill. In a speech to the jury, Choate once remarked about such a witness, "I label him a drifter and a villain; they brought him to curse, and, here he is, blessing us completely."

Some witnesses, under this style of examination, lose their tempers completely, and if the examiner only keeps his own and puts his questions rapidly enough, he will be sure to lead the witness into such a web of contradictions as entirely to discredit him with any fair-minded jury. A witness, in anger, often forgets himself and speaks the truth. His passion benumbs his power to deceive. Still another sort of witness displays his temper on such occasions by becoming sullen; he begins by giving evasive answers, and ends by refusing to answer[107] at all. He might as well go a little farther and admit his perjury at once, so far as the effect on the jury is concerned.

Some witnesses, during this type of questioning, completely lose their tempers, and if the examiner remains calm and asks questions quickly enough, he will definitely lead the witness into a web of contradictions that will completely discredit him in front of any fair jury. A witness who is angry often loses control and tells the truth. Their anger dulls their ability to lie. Another type of witness shows their temper by becoming sullen; they start giving vague answers and eventually refuse to answer at all[107]. They might as well go a step further and admit to lying right from the start, as far as the impact on the jury is concerned.

When, however, you have not the material at hand with which to frighten the witness into correcting his perjured narrative, and yet you have concluded that a cross-examination is necessary, never waste time by putting questions which will enable him to repeat his original testimony in the sequence in which he first gave it. You can accomplish nothing with him unless you abandon the train of ideas he followed in giving his main story. Select the weakest points of his testimony and the attendant circumstances he would be least likely to prepare for. Do not ask your questions in logical order, lest he invent conveniently as he goes along; but dodge him about in his story and pin him down to precise answers on all the accidental circumstances indirectly associated with his main narrative. As he begins to invent his answers, put your questions more rapidly, asking many unimportant ones to one important one, and all in the same voice. If he is not telling the truth, and answering from memory and associated ideas rather than from imagination, he will never be able to invent his answers as quickly as you can frame your questions, and at the same time correctly estimate the bearing his present answer may have upon those that have preceded it. If you have the requisite skill to pursue this method of questioning, you will be sure to land him in a maze of[108] self-contradictions from which he will never be able to extricate himself.

When you don’t have the evidence handy to scare the witness into correcting their false story, but you still decide that cross-examination is necessary, don’t waste time asking questions that allow them to restate their original testimony in the order they first provided it. You won’t achieve anything unless you move away from the line of thought they followed in telling their main story. Focus on the weakest parts of their testimony and the details they’re least likely to have prepared for. Don’t ask your questions in a logical order, or they might come up with convenient answers as they go. Instead, jump around in their narrative and pin them down to specific answers about all the incidental details related to their main story. As they start to make things up, ask your questions quicker, mixing in many minor questions with a few major ones, all in the same tone. If they’re not telling the truth and responding from memory and related ideas instead of imagination, they won’t be able to come up with their answers as fast as you can ask your questions and still accurately judge how each answer connects to the ones before. If you have the necessary skill to follow this method of questioning, you’ll definitely trap them in a confusing web of self-contradictions they won’t be able to escape from.

Some witnesses, though unwilling to perjure themselves, are yet determined not to tell the whole truth if they can help it, owing to some personal interest in, or relationship to, the party on whose behalf they are called to testify. If you are instructed that such a witness (generally a woman) is in possession of the fact you want and can help you if she chooses, it is your duty to draw it out of her. This requires much patience and ingenuity. If you put the direct question to her at once, you will probably receive a "don't remember" answer, or she may even indulge her conscience in a mental reservation and pretend a willingness but inability to answer. You must approach the subject by slow stages. Begin with matters remotely connected with the important fact you are aiming at. She will relate these, not perhaps realizing on the spur of the moment exactly where they will lead her. Having admitted that much, you can lead her nearer and nearer by successive approaches to the gist of the matter, until you have her in such a dilemma that she must either tell you what she had intended to conceal or else openly commit perjury. When she leaves the witness-chair, you can almost hear her whisper to her friends, "I never intended to tell it, but that man put me in such a position I simply had to tell or admit that I was lying."

Some witnesses, while not willing to lie under oath, are still set on not revealing the whole truth if they can avoid it, often because of some personal interest or relationship with the person they’re testifying for. If you learn that such a witness (typically a woman) has the information you need and could help if she wanted, it’s your responsibility to get that information out of her. This takes a lot of patience and cleverness. If you ask her a direct question right away, she’ll probably respond with a “don’t remember” answer, or she might convince herself that she’s unable to answer even if she pretends she wants to. You should approach the topic gradually. Start with things that are loosely related to the key fact you’re targeting. She will discuss these, not fully realizing where they will eventually lead. Once she acknowledges that much, you can guide her closer and closer to the core of the matter through a series of questions, until she finds herself in a situation where she has to either reveal what she was trying to hide or blatantly lie. When she steps away from the witness stand, you can almost hear her tell her friends, “I never meant to say anything, but that guy put me in such a spot that I had no choice but to confess or admit I was lying.”

In all your cross-examinations never lose control of[109] the witness; confine his answers to the exact questions you ask. He will try to dodge direct answers, or if forced to answer directly, will attempt to add a qualification or an explanation which will rob his answer of the benefit it might otherwise be to you. And lastly, most important of all, let me repeat the injunction to be ever on the alert for a good place to stop. Nothing can be more important than to close your examination with a triumph. So many lawyers succeed in catching a witness in a serious contradiction; but, not satisfied with this, go on asking questions, and taper off their examination until the effect upon the jury of their former advantage is lost altogether. "Stop with a victory" is one of the maxims of cross-examination. If you have done nothing more than to expose an attempt to deceive on the part of the witness, you have gone a long way toward discrediting him with your jury. Jurymen are apt to regard a witness as a whole—either they believe him or they don't. If they distrust him, they are likely to disregard his testimony altogether, though much of it may have been true. The fact that remains uppermost in their minds is that he attempted to deceive them, or that he left the witness-stand with a lie upon his lips, or after he had displayed his ignorance to such an extent that the entire audience laughed at him. Thereafter his evidence is dismissed from the case so far as they are concerned.

In all your cross-examinations, never lose control of[109] the witness; keep their answers limited to the exact questions you ask. They will try to avoid giving direct answers, or if they're forced to respond directly, they might add a qualification or explanation that diminishes the value of their answer to you. Most importantly, I can't stress enough to always be on the lookout for a good place to stop. Ending your examination on a high note is crucial. Many lawyers manage to catch a witness in a serious contradiction, but instead of wrapping it up, they keep asking questions and drag their examination out until the impact of their earlier advantage is completely lost. "Stop with a victory" is a key rule of cross-examination. If you’ve done nothing more than reveal an attempt to deceive by the witness, you’ve taken a big step toward discrediting them in front of the jury. Jurors tend to view a witness as a whole—either they believe them or they don’t. If they feel distrustful, they're likely to ignore all their testimony, even if some of it is true. What sticks in their minds is that the witness tried to deceive them, or left the stand with a lie, or showed so much ignorance that it made the entire courtroom laugh. After that, they dismiss that person's evidence from the case as far as they’re concerned.

Erskine once wasted a whole day in trying to expose[110] to a jury the lack of mental balance of a witness, until a physician who was assisting him suggested that Erskine ask the witness whether he did not believe himself to be Jesus Christ. This question was put by Erskine very cautiously and with studied humility, accompanied by a request for forgiveness for the indecency of the question. The witness, who was at once taken unawares, amid breathless silence and with great solemnity exclaimed, "I am the Christ"—which soon ended the case.[12]

Erskine once spent an entire day trying to show a jury that a witness was not mentally stable until a doctor who was helping him suggested that Erskine ask the witness if he believed he was Jesus Christ. Erskine asked this question very carefully and with deliberate humility, also apologizing for the inappropriate nature of the question. The witness, caught off guard, suddenly exclaimed with grave seriousness, "I am the Christ"—which quickly wrapped up the case.[12]


CHAPTER VII

SILENT CROSS-EXAMINATION

Nothing could be more absurd or a greater waste of time than to cross-examine a witness who has testified to no material fact against you. And yet, strange as it may seem, the courts are full of young lawyers—and alas! not only young ones—who seem to feel it their duty to cross-examine every witness who is sworn. They seem afraid that their clients or the jury will suspect them of ignorance or inability to conduct a trial. It not infrequently happens that such unnecessary examinations result in the development of new theories of the case for the other side; and a witness who might have been disposed of as harmless by mere silence, develops into a formidable obstacle in the case.

Nothing is more ridiculous or a bigger waste of time than cross-examining a witness who hasn’t said anything significant against you. And yet, as strange as it may sound, the courts are filled with young lawyers—and unfortunately, not just young ones—who feel it's their duty to cross-examine every witness who takes the stand. They seem worried that their clients or the jury might think they’re incompetent or unable to handle a trial. Often, these pointless examinations lead to new arguments for the other side; a witness who could have been easily dismissed by just staying quiet turns into a serious problem in the case.

The infinite variety of types of witnesses one meets with in court makes it impossible to lay down any set rules applicable to all cases. One seldom comes in contact with a witness who is in all respects like any one he has ever examined before; it is this that constitutes the fascination of the art. The particular method you use in any given case depends upon the degree of importance you[114] attach to the testimony given by the witness, even if it is false. It may be that you have on your own side so many witnesses who will contradict the testimony, that it is not worth while to hazard the risks you will necessarily run by undertaking an elaborate cross-examination. In such cases by far the better course is to keep your seat and ask no questions at all. Much depends also, as will be readily appreciated, upon the age and sex of the witness. In fact, it may be said that the truly great trial lawyer is he who, while knowing perfectly well the established rules of his art, appreciates when they should be broken. If the witness happens to be a woman, and at the close of her testimony-in-chief it seems that she will be more than a match for the cross-examiner, it often works like a charm with the jury to practise upon her what may be styled the silent cross-examination. Rise suddenly, as if you intended to cross-examine. The witness will turn a determined face toward you, preparatory to demolishing you with her first answer. This is the signal for you to hesitate a moment. Look her over good-naturedly and as if you were in doubt whether it would be worth while to question her—and sit down. It can be done by a good actor in such a manner as to be equivalent to saying to the jury, "What's the use? she is only a woman."

The endless variety of witnesses you encounter in court makes it impossible to establish any set rules that apply to every case. You rarely meet a witness who is exactly like any you’ve examined before; that’s what makes this field so captivating. The specific approach you take in any situation depends on how much weight you give to the witness's testimony, even if it’s false. You might have so many witnesses on your side who will contradict the testimony that it’s not worth the risk of an in-depth cross-examination. In those instances, it’s usually better to stay seated and not ask any questions. The age and gender of the witness also play a significant role, as you'd readily understand. In fact, a truly great trial lawyer is someone who, while fully aware of the established rules of their craft, knows when to ignore them. If the witness is a woman and, by the end of her direct testimony, she seems like she will easily outsmart the cross-examiner, employing what could be called a silent cross-examination often works wonders with the jury. Stand up suddenly, as if you intend to cross-examine her. The witness will give you a determined look, ready to take you down with her first answer. This is your cue to hesitate for a moment. Look her over in a friendly way, as if unsure whether it’s worth questioning her—and then sit down. A skilled actor can pull this off in a way that suggests to the jury, "What’s the point? She’s just a woman."

John Philpot Curran, known as the most popular advocate of his time, and second only to Erskine as a jury lawyer, once indulged himself in this silent mode of[115] cross-examination, but made the mistake of speaking his thoughts aloud before he sat down. "There is no use asking you questions, for I see the villain in your face." "Do you, sir?" replied the witness with a smile. "I never knew before that my face was a looking-glass."

John Philpot Curran, recognized as the most popular lawyer of his time and second only to Erskine as a courtroom advocate, once tried a silent approach to cross-examination but made the mistake of voicing his thoughts before finishing. "There's no point in asking you questions, because I can see the villain in your face." "Oh really?" the witness replied with a smile. "I never realized my face was a mirror."

Since the sole object of cross-examination is to break the force of the adverse testimony, it must be remembered that a futile attempt only strengthens the witness with the jury. It cannot be too often repeated, therefore, that saying nothing will frequently accomplish more than hours of questioning. It is experience alone that can teach us which method to adopt.

Since the main goal of cross-examination is to weaken the impact of the opposing testimony, it’s important to remember that a pointless attempt can actually make the witness seem stronger in the eyes of the jury. It can't be stressed enough that sometimes saying nothing can achieve more than hours of questioning. Only experience can teach us which approach to take.

An amusing instance of this occurred in the trial of Alphonse Stephani, indicted for the murder of Clinton G. Reynolds, a prominent lawyer in New York, who had had the management and settlement of his father's estate. The defence was insanity; but the prisoner, though evidently suffering from the early stages of some serious brain disorder, was still not insane in the legal acceptation of the term. He was convicted of murder in the second degree and sentenced to a life imprisonment.

An amusing instance of this occurred in the trial of Alphonse Stephani, charged with the murder of Clinton G. Reynolds, a well-known lawyer in New York, who had managed and settled his father's estate. The defense was insanity; however, the defendant, while clearly showing early signs of a serious brain disorder, was still not considered legally insane. He was convicted of second-degree murder and sentenced to life in prison.

Stephani was defended by the late William F. Howe, Esq., who was certainly one of the most successful lawyers of his time in criminal cases. Howe was not a great lawyer, but the kind of witnesses ordinarily met with in such cases he usually handled with a skill that was little short of positive genius.

Stephani was defended by the late William F. Howe, Esq., who was definitely one of the most successful lawyers of his time in criminal cases. Howe wasn’t a great lawyer, but he generally managed the types of witnesses typically encountered in such cases with a skill that was nearly genius-level.

Dr. Allan McLane Hamilton, the eminent alienist, had made a special study of Stephani's case, had visited him for weeks at the Tombs Prison, and had prepared himself for a most exhaustive exposition of his mental condition. Dr. Hamilton had been retained by Mr. Howe, and was to be put forward by the defence as their chief witness. Upon calling him to the witness-chair, however, he did not question his witness so as to lay before the jury the extent of his experience in mental disorders and his familiarity with all forms of insanity, nor develop before them the doctor's peculiar opportunities for judging correctly of the prisoner's present condition. The wily advocate evidently looked upon District Attorney DeLancey Nicoll and his associates, who were opposed to him, as a lot of inexperienced youngsters, who would cross-examine at great length and allow the witness to make every answer tell with double effect when elicited by the state's attorney. It has always been supposed that it was a preconceived plan of action between the learned doctor and the advocate. In accordance therewith, and upon the examination-in-chief, Mr. Howe contented himself with this single inquiry:—

Dr. Allan McLane Hamilton, the well-known psychiatrist, had focused on Stephani's case, visiting him for weeks at the Tombs Prison and preparing an in-depth analysis of his mental state. Dr. Hamilton was hired by Mr. Howe and was set to be the main witness for the defense. However, when he took the witness stand, Mr. Howe didn’t question him in a way that showcased his extensive experience with mental disorders and his understanding of various forms of insanity, nor did he highlight the doctor’s unique ability to assess the prisoner’s current condition. The clever lawyer seemed to view District Attorney DeLancey Nicoll and his team as inexperienced newcomers who would drag out their cross-examination and allow the witness to make every answer count even more when prompted by the prosecutor. It's generally believed that there was a prearranged strategy between the knowledgeable doctor and the lawyer. Following this, during the direct examination, Mr. Howe limited himself to this one question:—

"Dr. Hamilton, you have examined the prisoner at the Bar, have you not?"

"Dr. Hamilton, you’ve examined the prisoner at the bar, right?"

"I have, sir," replied Dr. Hamilton.

"I have, sir," Dr. Hamilton replied.

"Is he, in your opinion, sane or insane?" continued Mr. Howe.

"Do you think he's sane or insane?" Mr. Howe continued.

"Insane," said Dr. Hamilton.

"Crazy," said Dr. Hamilton.

"You may cross-examine," thundered Howe, with one of his characteristic gestures. There was a hurried consultation between Mr. Nicoll and his associates.

"You can cross-examine," shouted Howe, with one of his signature gestures. There was a quick discussion between Mr. Nicoll and his team.

"We have no questions," remarked Mr. Nicoll, quietly.

"We have no questions," Mr. Nicoll said softly.

"What!" exclaimed Howe, "not ask the famous Dr. Hamilton a question? Well, I will," and turning to the witness began to ask him how close a study he had made of the prisoner's symptoms, etc.; when, upon our objection, Chief Justice Van Brunt directed the witness to leave the witness-box, as his testimony was concluded, and ruled that inasmuch as the direct examination had been finished, and there had been no cross-examination, there was no course open to Mr. Howe but to call his next witness!

"What!" exclaimed Howe, "you're not going to ask the famous Dr. Hamilton a question? Well, I will," and turning to the witness, he started to ask how closely he had studied the prisoner's symptoms, etc.; when, upon our objection, Chief Justice Van Brunt told the witness to leave the witness box, as his testimony was finished, and ruled that since the direct examination was over and there hadn't been a cross-examination, Mr. Howe had no choice but to call his next witness!

Mr. Sergeant Ballantine in his autobiography, "Some Experiences of a Barrister's Life," gives an account of the trial for murder of a young woman of somewhat prepossessing appearance, who was charged with poisoning her husband. "They were people in a humble class of life, and it was suggested that she had committed the act to obtain possession of money from a burial fund, and also that she was on terms of improper intimacy with a young man in the neighborhood. A minute quantity of arsenic was discovered in the body of the deceased, which in the defence I accounted for by the suggestion that poison had been used carelessly for the destruction of rats. Mr. Baron Parke charged the jury not unfavorably to the prisoner, dwelling pointedly[118] upon the small quantity of arsenic found in the body, and the jury without much hesitation acquitted her. Dr. Taylor, the professor of chemistry and an experienced witness, had proved the presence of arsenic, and, as I imagine, to the great disappointment of my solicitor, who desired a severe cross-examination, I did not ask him a single question. He was sitting on the bench and near the judge, who, after he had summed up and before the verdict was pronounced, remarked to him that he was surprised at the small amount of arsenic found; upon which Taylor said that if he had been asked the question, he should have proved that it indicated, under the circumstances detailed in evidence, that a very large quantity had been taken. The professor had learned never to volunteer evidence, and the counsel for the prosecution had omitted to put the necessary question. Mr. Baron Parke, having learned the circumstance by accidental means, did not feel warranted in using the information, and I had my first lesson in the art of 'silent cross-examination.'"

Mr. Sergeant Ballantine, in his autobiography "Some Experiences of a Barrister's Life," recounts the trial of a young woman who was charged with poisoning her husband. She had a somewhat attractive appearance and came from a modest background. It was alleged that she committed the crime to access money from a burial fund and that she was involved in an inappropriate relationship with a young man in the area. A small amount of arsenic was found in the deceased’s body, which I explained in defense by suggesting that the poison was used carelessly to kill rats. Mr. Baron Parke instructed the jury in a way that was not unfavorable to the accused, emphasizing the minimal amount of arsenic discovered. The jury quickly acquitted her. Dr. Taylor, the chemistry professor and an experienced witness, confirmed the presence of arsenic. To my solicitor's great disappointment, as he wanted a thorough cross-examination, I didn’t ask him a single question. He was sitting near the judge, who, after summarizing the case and before the verdict was announced, mentioned to him that he was surprised by the small amount of arsenic found. Taylor replied that if he had been asked, he would have shown that it indicated, given the circumstances detailed in evidence, that a large amount had actually been ingested. The professor had learned never to offer evidence voluntarily, and the prosecution had failed to ask the crucial question. After discovering this information by chance, Mr. Baron Parke didn’t feel justified in using it, which provided me with my first lesson in the art of 'silent cross-examination.'


CHAPTER VIII

CROSS-EXAMINATION TO CREDIT, AND ITS ABUSES

The preceding chapters have been devoted to the legitimate uses of cross-examination—the development of truth and exposure of fraud.

The previous chapters have focused on the legitimate uses of cross-examination—the pursuit of truth and the uncovering of fraud.

Cross-examination as to credit has also its legitimate use to accomplish the same end; but this powerful weapon for good has almost equal possibilities for evil. It is proposed in the present chapter to demonstrate that cross-examination as to credit should be exercised with great care and caution, and also to discuss some of the abuses of cross-examination by attorneys, under the guise and plea of cross-examination as to credit.

Cross-examination regarding credibility also has its legitimate purpose to achieve the same goal; however, this powerful tool for good can just as easily be used for harm. This chapter aims to show that cross-examination concerning credibility should be conducted with great care and caution, as well as to address some of the abuses of cross-examination by attorneys, masquerading under the pretense of credibility questioning.

Questions which throw no light upon the real issues in the case, nor upon the integrity or credit of the witness under examination, but which expose misdeeds, perhaps long since repented of and lived down, are often put for the sole purpose of causing humiliation and disgrace. Such inquiries into private life, private affairs, or domestic infelicities, perhaps involving innocent persons who have nothing to do with the particular litigation and who have no opportunity for explanation nor means of redress, form no legitimate part of the cross-examiner's[122] art. The lawyer who allows himself to become the mouthpiece of the spite or revenge of his client may inflict untold suffering and unwarranted torture. Such questions may be within the legal rights of counsel in certain instances, but the lawyer who allows himself to be led astray by his zeal or by the solicitations of his client, at his elbow, ready to make any sacrifice to humiliate his adversary, thereby debauches his profession and surrenders his self-respect, for which an occasional verdict, won from an impressionable jury by such methods, is a poor recompense.

Questions that don't shed any light on the real issues in the case, or on the honesty or credibility of the witness being questioned, but instead reveal past wrongdoings—perhaps long regretted and moved past—are often asked solely to cause humiliation and disgrace. Such inquiries into someone's private life, personal matters, or domestic troubles, which might involve innocent people unrelated to the specific case and who have no chance to explain or seek justice, are not a valid part of the cross-examiner's art. A lawyer who becomes a mouthpiece for their client's spite or desire for revenge can inflict immense suffering and unwarranted pain. While these questions might be within the legal rights of counsel in some situations, a lawyer who lets their enthusiasm or their client's urging lead them astray, eager to embarrass their opponent at any cost, corrupts their profession and loses their self-respect. Winning a verdict from a susceptible jury through such tactics is a poor reward for that sacrifice.

To warrant an investigation into matters irrelevant to the main issues in the case, and calculated to disgrace the witness or prejudice him in the eyes of the jury, they must at least be such as tend to impeach his general moral character and his credibility as a witness. There can be no sanction for questions that tend simply to degrade the witness personally, and which can have no possible bearing upon his veracity.

To justify looking into issues that aren't relevant to the main points of the case and are aimed at discrediting the witness or biasing the jury against him, those issues must at least call into question his overall moral character and his reliability as a witness. There is no justification for questions that only aim to personally embarrass the witness and have no real relevance to his truthfulness.

In all that has preceded we have gone upon the presumption that the cross-examiner's art would be used to further his client's cause by all fair and legitimate means, not by misrepresentation, insinuation, or by knowingly putting a witness in a false light before a jury. These methods doubtless succeed at times, but he who practises them acquires the reputation, with astounding rapidity, of being "smart," and finds himself discredited not only with the court, but in some almost unaccountable way,[123] with the very juries before whom he appears. Let him once get the reputation of being "unfair" among the habitués of the court-house, and his usefulness to clients as a trial lawyer is gone forever. Honesty is the best policy quite as much with the advocate as in any of the walks of life.

In everything we've discussed so far, we've assumed that the cross-examiner's skill would be used to support his client's case through fair and legitimate means, not through misrepresentation, deception, or by deliberately putting a witness in a bad light before a jury. While these tactics might work occasionally, anyone who employs them quickly gains a reputation for being "clever," and finds himself losing credibility not only with the court but also, for reasons that can be hard to understand,[123] with the very juries he faces. Once he earns the reputation of being "unfair" among the regulars at the courthouse, his value as a trial lawyer disappears entirely. Honesty is just as important for advocates as it is in any other area of life.

Counsel may have in his possession material for injuring the witness, but the propriety of using it often becomes a serious question even in cases where its use is otherwise perfectly legitimate. An outrage to the feelings of a witness may be quickly resented by a jury, and sympathy take the place of disgust. Then, too, one has to reckon with the judge, and the indignation of a strong judge is not wisely provoked. Nothing could be more unprofessional than for counsel to ask questions which disgrace not only the witness, but a host of innocent persons, for the mere reason that the client wishes them to be asked.

Counsel may have evidence that could harm the witness, but whether it's appropriate to use it often raises serious questions, even when its use is otherwise completely valid. A jury can quickly react to an affront against a witness's feelings, shifting their sympathy rather than disgust. Additionally, one must consider the judge, as provoking the outrage of a strong judge is unwise. Nothing is more unprofessional than for counsel to ask questions that shame not only the witness but also many innocent people, simply because the client wants them asked.

There could be no better example of the folly of yielding to a client's hatred or desire for revenge than the outcome of the famous case in which Mrs. Edwin Forrest was granted a divorce against her husband, the distinguished tragedian. Mrs. Forrest, a lady of culture and refinement, demanded her divorce upon the ground of adultery, and her husband had made counter-charges against her. At the trial (1851) Charles O'Connor, counsel for Mrs. Forrest, called as his first witness the husband himself, and asked him concerning his infidelities[124] in connection with a certain actress. John Van Buren, who appeared for Edwin Forrest, objected to the question on the ground that it required his client to testify to matters that might incriminate him. The question was not allowed, and the husband left the witness-stand. After calling a few unimportant witnesses, O'Connor rested the case for plaintiff without having elicited any tangible proof against the husband. Had a motion to take the case from the jury been made at this time, it would of necessity have been granted, and the wife's suit would have failed. It is said that when Mr. Van Buren was about to make such a motion and end the case, Mr. Forrest directed him to proceed with the testimony for the defence, and develop the nauseating evidence he had accumulated against his wife. Van Buren yielded to his client's wishes, and for days and weeks continued to call witness after witness to the disgusting details of Mrs. Forrest's alleged debauchery. The case attracted great public attention and was widely reported by the newspapers. The public, as so often happens, took the opposite view of the evidence from the one the husband had anticipated. Its very revolting character aroused universal sympathy on the wife's behalf. Mr. O'Connor soon found himself flooded with offers of evidence, anonymous and otherwise, against the husband, and when Van Buren finally closed his attack upon the wife, O'Connor was enabled, in rebuttal, to bring such an avalanche of convincing testimony against[125] the defendant that the jury promptly exonerated Mrs. Forrest and granted her the divorce. At the end of the first day's trial the case could have been decided in favor of the husband, had a simple motion to that effect been made; but, yielding to his client's hatred of his wife, and after a hard-fought trial of thirty-three days, Mr. Van Buren found both himself and his client ignominiously defeated. This error of Mr. Van Buren's was widely commented on by the profession at the time. He had but lately resigned his office at Albany as attorney general, and up to the time of this trial had acquired no little prestige in his practice in the city of New York, which, however, he never seemed to regain after his fatal blunder in the Forrest divorce case.[13]

There’s no better example of the foolishness of giving in to a client's hatred or thirst for revenge than the outcome of the well-known case where Mrs. Edwin Forrest was granted a divorce from her husband, the famous actor. Mrs. Forrest, an educated and cultured woman, sought a divorce on the grounds of infidelity, and her husband made counterclaims against her. During the trial (1851), Charles O'Connor, who represented Mrs. Forrest, called her husband as his first witness and questioned him about his affairs with a certain actress. John Van Buren, representing Edwin Forrest, objected to the question, claiming it could potentially incriminate his client. The question was disallowed, and the husband stepped down from the witness stand. After calling a few insignificant witnesses, O'Connor rested his case for the plaintiff without providing any substantial evidence against the husband. If a motion to dismiss the case had been made at that moment, it would have been granted, and Mrs. Forrest's case would have been over. It’s said that just as Mr. Van Buren was about to make such a motion to wrap up the case, Mr. Forrest instructed him to proceed with presenting the defense's evidence and to bring forward the unpleasant proof he had against his wife. Van Buren complied with his client's wishes and spent days and weeks calling witnesses to detail the sordid allegations of Mrs. Forrest's supposed misconduct. The case drew significant public interest and was extensively covered by the press. As is often the case, the public’s perception of the evidence turned out to be different from what the husband expected. Its utterly disgusting nature generated widespread sympathy for the wife. Mr. O'Connor soon found himself overwhelmed with offers of evidence, both anonymous and otherwise, against the husband, and when Van Buren finally concluded his attack on the wife, O'Connor was able to present such a flood of convincing evidence against the defendant that the jury quickly cleared Mrs. Forrest and granted her the divorce. At the end of the first day of the trial, the case could have gone in favor of the husband if a simple motion to that effect had been made; however, succumbing to his client's animosity toward his wife, and after a grueling trial lasting thirty-three days, Mr. Van Buren found both himself and his client shamefully defeated. The mistake made by Mr. Van Buren received widespread commentary from the legal profession at the time. He had recently resigned from his position in Albany as the attorney general and had, up until this trial, built a considerable reputation in his practice in New York City, which he never seemed to recover after his disastrous error in the Forrest divorce case.[13]

The abuse of cross-examination has been widely discussed in England in recent years, partly in consequence of the cross-examination of a Mrs. Bravo, whose husband had died by poison. He had lived unhappily with her on account of the attentions of a certain physician. During the inquiry into the circumstances of her husband's death, the story of the wife's intrigue was made public through her cross-examination. Sir Charles Russell, who was then regarded as standing at the head of the Bar, both in the extent of his business and in his success in court, and Sir Edward Clark, one of her Majesty's law officers, with a high reputation for ability in jury trials, were severely criticised as "forensic bullies," [126] and complained of as "lending the authority of their example to the abuse of cross-examination to credit which was quickly followed by barristers of inferior positions, among whom the practice was spreading of assailing witnesses with what was not unfairly called a system of innuendoes, suggestions, and bullying from which sensitive persons recoil." And Mr. Charles Gill, one of the many imitators of Russell's domineering style, was criticised as "bettering the instructions of his elders."

The misuse of cross-examination has been a hot topic in England in recent years, partly because of the cross-examination of Mrs. Bravo, whose husband died from poisoning. He had an unhappy life with her due to the affections of a certain doctor. During the investigation into her husband's death, details of the wife's affair came to light through her cross-examination. Sir Charles Russell, who was then considered the leading figure at the Bar due to his extensive case work and courtroom success, and Sir Edward Clark, one of the Queen's law officers known for his skill in jury trials, faced harsh criticism as "forensic bullies," and were accused of "giving credibility to the misuse of cross-examination," which quickly inspired lesser barristers. Among them, a troubling trend emerged where witnesses were attacked with what was accurately described as a system of innuendos, suggestions, and bullying that sensitive individuals found off-putting. Mr. Charles Gill, one of the many who mimicked Russell's domineering approach, was criticized for "outdoing the instructions of his seniors." [126]

The complaint against Russell was that by his practices as displayed in the Osborne case—robbery of jewels—not only may a man's, or a woman's, whole past be laid bare to malignant comment and public curiosity, but there is no means afforded by the courts of showing how the facts really stood or of producing evidence to repel the damaging charges.

The complaint against Russell was that through his actions in the Osborne case—jewelry theft—not only can a person's entire past be exposed to harmful gossip and public scrutiny, but there are no ways provided by the courts to clarify how things actually were or to present evidence that could counter the damaging accusations.

Lord Bramwell, in an article published originally in Nineteenth Century for February, 1892, and republished in legal periodicals all over the world, strongly defends the methods of Sir Charles Russell and his imitators. Lord Bramwell claimed to speak after an experience of forty-seven years' practice at the Bar and on the bench, and long acquaintance with the legal profession.

Lord Bramwell, in an article originally published in Nineteenth Century for February 1892, and republished in legal journals worldwide, strongly defends the methods of Sir Charles Russell and his followers. Lord Bramwell stated he was speaking from forty-seven years of experience at the Bar and on the bench, along with a long familiarity with the legal profession.

"A judge's sentence for a crime, however much repented of, is not the only punishment; there is the consequent loss of character in addition, which should confront such a person whenever called to the witness-stand." "Women who carry on illicit intercourse, and[127] whose husbands die of poison, must not complain at having the veil that ordinarily screens a woman's life from public inquiry rudely torn aside." "It is well for the sake of truth that there should be a wholesome dread of cross-examination." "It should not be understood to be a trivial matter, but rather looked upon as a trying ordeal." "None but the sore feel the probe." Such were some of the many arguments of the various upholders of broad license in examinations to credit.

"A judge's sentence for a crime, no matter how much remorse is shown, isn't the only punishment; there's also the resulting loss of reputation that should haunt someone every time they're called to testify." "Women who engage in illicit affairs, and whose husbands die from poisoning, shouldn't complain when the privacy that usually protects a woman's life from public scrutiny is abruptly stripped away." "It's important for the sake of truth to have a healthy fear of cross-examination." "This shouldn't be seen as a trivial issue, but rather as a significant trial." "Only those who are hurting feel the probe." These were just some of the many arguments made by those who supported broad allowances in examinations to be credible.

Lord Chief Justice Cockburn took the opposite view of the question. "I deeply deplore that members of the Bar so frequently unnecessarily put questions affecting the private life of witnesses, which are only justifiable when they challenge the credibility of a witness. I have watched closely the administration of justice in France, Germany, Holland, Belgium, Italy, and a little in Spain, as well as in the United States, in Canada, and in Ireland, and in no place have I seen witnesses so badgered, browbeaten, and in every way so brutally maltreated as in England. The way in which we treat our witnesses is a national disgrace and a serious obstacle, instead of aiding the ends of justice. In England the most honorable and conscientious men loathe the witness-box. Men and women of all ranks shrink with terror from subjecting themselves to the wanton insult and bullying misnamed cross-examination in our English courts. Watch the tremor that passes the frames of many persons as they enter the witness-box.[128] I remember to have seen so distinguished a man as the late Sir Benjamin Brodie shiver as he entered the witness-box. I daresay his apprehension amounted to exquisite torture. Witnesses are just as necessary for the administration of justice as judges or jurymen, and are entitled to be treated with the same consideration, and their affairs and private lives ought to be held as sacred from the gaze of the public as those of the judges or the jurymen. I venture to think that it is the duty of a judge to allow no questions to be put to a witness, unless such as are clearly pertinent to the issue before the court, except where the credibility of the witness is deliberately challenged by counsel and that the credibility of a witness should not be wantonly challenged on slight grounds."[14]

Lord Chief Justice Cockburn had a different perspective on the issue. "I truly regret that members of the Bar often unnecessarily ask questions about the private lives of witnesses, which should only be asked when they challenge a witness's credibility. I've closely observed the administration of justice in France, Germany, Holland, Belgium, Italy, and a bit in Spain, as well as in the United States, Canada, and Ireland, and I've never seen witnesses so harassed, intimidated, and brutally mistreated as in England. The way we treat our witnesses is a national shame and a significant barrier to achieving justice. In England, the most honorable and conscientious individuals dread the witness stand. People of all backgrounds are terrified to expose themselves to the senseless insult and bullying misleadingly called cross-examination in our courts. Just watch the anxiety that overtakes many individuals as they step into the witness box.[128] I recall seeing a distinguished man like the late Sir Benjamin Brodie tremble when entering the witness box. I suspect his fear was nothing short of torture. Witnesses are just as essential for administering justice as judges or jurors, and they deserve the same respect, with their personal affairs and lives treated as sacred from public scrutiny, just like those of judges or jurors. I believe it is a judge's responsibility to disallow any questions to a witness unless they are clearly relevant to the case at hand, except when the witness's credibility is intentionally challenged by counsel, and that credibility should not be carelessly called into question based on flimsy grounds."[14]

The propriety or impropriety of questions to credit is of course largely addressed to the discretion of the court. Such questions are generally held to be fair when, if the imputation they convey be true, the opinion of the court would be seriously affected as to the credibility of the witness on the matter to which he testifies; they are unfair when the imputation refers to matters so remote in time, or of such character that its truth would not affect the opinion of the court; or if there be a great disproportion between the importance of the imputation and the importance of the witness's evidence.[15]

The appropriateness or inappropriateness of questions regarding a person's credibility is mainly up to the court's discretion. These questions are usually considered fair when the implication they carry, if true, would significantly influence the court's view on the witness's credibility regarding their testimony. They are deemed unfair when the implication relates to events that are too distant in time, or are of such nature that proving their truth wouldn’t sway the court's opinion; or if there is a significant imbalance between the significance of the implication and the importance of the witness's testimony.[15]

A judge, however, to whose discretion such questions [129] are addressed in the first instance, can have but an imperfect knowledge of either side of the case before him. He cannot always be sure, without hearing all the facts, whether the questions asked would or would not tend to develop the truth rather than simply degrade the witness. Then, again, the mischief is often done by the mere asking of the question, even if the judge directs the witness not to answer. The insinuation has been made publicly—the dirt has been thrown. The discretion must therefore after all be largely left to the lawyer himself. He is bound in honor, and out of respect to his profession, to consider whether the question ought in conscience to be asked—whether in his own honest judgment it renders the witness unworthy of belief under oath—before he allows himself to ask it. It is much safer, for example, to proceed upon the principle that the relations between the sexes has no bearing whatever upon the probability of the witness telling the truth, unless in the extreme case of an abandoned woman.

A judge, however, to whom such questions are initially posed, can only have a limited understanding of either side of the case before him. He can’t be sure, without hearing all the facts, whether the questions asked would help uncover the truth or just undermine the witness. Moreover, the damage is often done just by asking the question, even if the judge tells the witness not to answer. The implication has been made public—the dirt has been thrown. Therefore, much of the discretion must ultimately be left to the lawyer. He is obliged, out of honor and respect for his profession, to think about whether the question should ethically be asked—whether in his honest judgment it makes the witness unworthy of belief under oath—before he asks it. For example, it’s generally safer to operate on the principle that personal relationships have no impact on the likelihood of the witness telling the truth, except in the rare case of a disreputable woman.

In criminal prosecutions the district attorney is usually regarded by the jury much in the light of a judicial officer and, as such, unprejudiced and impartial. Any slur or suggestion adverse to a prisoner's witness coming from this source, therefore, has an added power for evil, and is calculated to do injustice to the defendant. There have been many flagrant abuses of this character in the criminal courts of our own city. "Is it not a fact that you were not there at all?" "Has all[130] this been written out for you?" "Is it not a fact that you and your husband have concocted this whole story?" "You have been a witness for your husband in every lawsuit he has had, have you not?"—were all questions that were recently criticised by the court, on appeal, as "innuendo," and calculated to prejudice the defendant—by the Michigan Supreme Court in the People vs. Cahoon—and held sufficient, in connection with other similar errors, to set the conviction aside.

In criminal cases, the district attorney is often seen by the jury as a judicial officer, and therefore, unbiased and fair. Any negative remark or suggestion regarding a defendant's witness coming from this source carries extra weight and can lead to unfairness for the defendant. There have been numerous blatant abuses of this type in the criminal courts of our city. "Isn't it true that you weren't there at all?" "Has this all been scripted for you?" "Isn't it true that you and your husband have made up this entire story?" "You've been a witness for your husband in every legal case he's had, right?"—were all questions recently criticized by the court on appeal as "innuendo," and likely to bias the defendant—by the Michigan Supreme Court in the People vs. Cahoon—and were deemed enough, alongside other similar mistakes, to overturn the conviction.

Assuming that the material with which you propose to assail the credibility of a witness fully justifies the attack, the question then arises, How to use this material to the best advantage? The sympathies of juries are keen toward those obliged to confess their crimes on the witness-stand. The same matters may be handled to the advantage or positive disadvantage of the cross-examiner. If you hold in your possession the evidence of the witness's conviction, for example, but allow him to understand that you know his history, he will surely get the better of you. Conceal it from him, and he will likely try to conceal it from you, or lie about it if necessary. "I don't suppose you have ever been in trouble, have you?" will bring a quick reply, "What trouble?"—"Oh, I can't refer to any particular trouble. I mean generally, have you ever been in jail?" The witness will believe you know nothing about him and deny it, or if he has been many times convicted, will admit some small offence and attempt to conceal everything[131] but what he suspects you know already about him. This very attempt to deceive, if exposed, will destroy him with the jury far more effectually than the knowledge of the offences he has committed. On the other hand, suppose you taunt him with his crime in the first instance; ten to one he will admit his wrong-doing in such a way as to arouse toward himself the sympathy of the jury and their resentment toward the lawyer who was unchristian enough to uncover to public view offences long since forgotten.

Assuming that the evidence you plan to use to challenge a witness's credibility fully supports your attack, the next question is how to make the best use of this evidence. Juries tend to sympathize with those who have to admit their crimes while testifying. The same evidence can be presented to either benefit or harm the cross-examiner. If you have proof of the witness's conviction, for example, but let him know you’re aware of his background, he will likely gain the upper hand. Keep it from him, and he will probably try to hide it from you, or lie if needed. Asking, “I don’t suppose you’ve ever been in trouble, have you?” will quickly elicit a response like, “What trouble?”—to which you can respond, “Oh, I can’t point to any specific trouble. I mean, in general, have you ever been in jail?” The witness will think you know nothing about him and deny it, or if he’s been convicted multiple times, he might admit to a minor offense while trying to cover up everything else except what he thinks you already know. This attempt to deceive, if revealed, will harm him with the jury more effectively than exposing his actual offenses. On the flip side, if you confront him directly about his crime from the start, there's a good chance he will admit to his wrongdoing in a way that could gain the jury's sympathy for him and their resentment toward you for bringing up old offenses that he thought were long forgotten.[131]

Chief Baron Pollock once presided at a case where a witness was asked about a conviction years gone by, though his (the witness's) honesty was not doubted. The baron burst into tears at the answer of the witness.

Chief Baron Pollock once oversaw a case where a witness was asked about a conviction from years ago, even though his (the witness's) honesty was never questioned. The baron broke down in tears at the witness's response.

In the Bellevue Hospital case (the details of which are fully described in a subsequent chapter), and during the cross-examination of the witness Chambers, who was confined in the Pavilion for the Insane at the time, the writer was imprudent enough to ask the witness to explain to the jury how he came to be confined on Ward's Island, only to receive the pathetic reply: "I was sent there because I was insane. You see my wife was very ill with locomotor ataxia. She had been ill a year; I was her only nurse. I tended her day and night. We loved each other dearly. I was greatly worried over her long illness and frightful suffering. The result was, I worried too deeply; she had been very good to me. I overstrained myself, my mind gave way; but I am better now, thank you."

In the Bellevue Hospital case (which is explained in detail in a later chapter), during the cross-examination of the witness Chambers, who was staying at the Pavilion for the Insane at the time, the writer carelessly asked the witness to tell the jury how he ended up confined on Ward's Island. He received the heartbreaking reply: "I was sent there because I was insane. You see, my wife was very sick with locomotor ataxia. She had been sick for a year; I was her only nurse. I took care of her day and night. We loved each other deeply. I was really worried about her long illness and terrible suffering. As a result, I became overly anxious; she had been very good to me. I pushed myself too hard, and my mind couldn’t handle it anymore; but I'm feeling better now, thank you."


CHAPTER IX

GOLDEN RULES FOR THE EXAMINATION OF WITNESSES

David Paul Brown, a member of the Philadelphia Bar, has condensed his experiences into eighteen paragraphs which he has entitled, "Golden Rules for the Examination of Witnesses."

David Paul Brown, a member of the Philadelphia Bar, has summarized his experiences into eighteen paragraphs that he has titled, "Golden Rules for the Examination of Witnesses."

Although I am of the opinion that it is impossible to embody in any set of rules the art of examination of witnesses, yet the Golden Rules of Brown contain so many useful and valuable suggestions concerning the art, that it is well to reprint them here for the benefit of the student.

Although I believe it's impossible to fully capture the art of witness examination in a set of rules, the Golden Rules of Brown include so many helpful and valuable suggestions about the art that it's worth reprinting them here for the benefit of students.

Golden Rules for the Examination of Witnesses

Important Guidelines for Witness Testimony

First, as to your own witnesses.

First, about your witnesses.

I. If they are bold, and may injure your cause by pertness or forwardness, observe a gravity and ceremony of manner toward them which may be calculated to repress their assurance.

I. If they are bold and could harm your cause with their arrogance or overconfidence, maintain a serious and formal attitude toward them that might help keep their confidence in check.

II. If they are alarmed or diffident, and their thoughts are evidently scattered, commence your examination with matters of a familiar character, remotely connected with the subject of their alarm, or the matter in issue; as,[136] for instance,—Where do you live? Do you know the parties? How long have you known them? etc. And when you have restored them to their composure, and the mind has regained its equilibrium, proceed to the more essential features of the case, being careful to be mild and distinct in your approaches, lest you may again trouble the fountain from which you are to drink.

II. If they seem nervous or unsure, and their thoughts are clearly scattered, start your questioning with familiar topics that are only loosely connected to the source of their anxiety or the issue at hand; for example, where do you live? Do you know the people involved? How long have you known them? etc. Once they feel more at ease and their mind is more balanced, move on to the more important aspects of the case, making sure to be gentle and clear in your approach so you don’t unsettle them again.

III. If the evidence of your own witnesses be unfavorable to you (which should always be carefully guarded against), exhibit no want of composure; for there are many minds that form opinions of the nature or character of testimony chiefly from the effect which it may appear to produce upon the counsel.

III. If the evidence from your own witnesses is not in your favor (which you should always be careful to avoid), don't show any lack of composure; many people form their opinions about the quality or nature of the testimony mainly based on how it seems to affect the lawyer.

IV. If you perceive that the mind of the witness is imbued with prejudices against your client, hope but little from such a quarter—unless there be some facts which are essential to your client's protection, and which that witness alone can prove, either do not call him, or get rid of him as soon as possible. If the opposite counsel perceive the bias to which I have referred, he may employ it to your ruin. In judicial inquiries, of all possible evils, the worst and the least to be resisted is an enemy in the disguise of a friend. You cannot impeach him; you cannot cross-examine him; you cannot disarm him; you cannot indirectly, even, assail him; and if you exercise the only privilege that is left to you, and call other witnesses for the purposes of explanation, you must bear in mind that, instead of carrying the war into[137] the enemy's country, the struggle is still between sections of your own forces, and in the very heart, perhaps, of your own camp. Avoid this, by all means.

IV. If you notice that the mind of the witness is filled with biases against your client, don’t expect much from them—unless there are important facts only they can prove that are critical to your client’s defense. In that case, either don't call them at all or get rid of them as quickly as you can. If the opposing lawyer sees the bias I mentioned, they could use it to your disadvantage. In legal matters, one of the worst and hardest things to deal with is an enemy disguised as a friend. You can’t discredit them; you can’t cross-examine them; you can’t neutralize them; you can’t even subtly challenge them. And if you decide to exercise the only option left—to call other witnesses for clarification—you need to remember that instead of taking the fight to the opponent, you’re still battling within your own ranks, possibly right in the middle of your own territory. Avoid this at all costs.

V. Never call a witness whom your adversary will be compelled to call. This will afford you the privilege of cross-examination,—take from your opponent the same privilege it thus gives to you,—and, in addition thereto, not only render everything unfavorable said by the witness doubly operative against the party calling him, but also deprive that party of the power of counteracting the effect of the testimony.

V. Never call a witness that your opponent will have to call. This gives you the chance to cross-examine them—taking away the same opportunity from your opponent—and not only makes anything negative said by the witness work against the party that called them even more, but also prevents that party from being able to counter the impact of the testimony.

VI. Never ask a question without an object, nor without being able to connect that object with the case, if objected to as irrelevant.

VI. Never ask a question that doesn’t have a purpose, nor one that you can’t link to the case if someone argues that it’s irrelevant.

VII. Be careful not to put your question in such a shape that, if opposed for informality, you cannot sustain it, or, at all events, produce strong reason in its support. Frequent failures in the discussions of points of evidence enfeeble your strength in the estimation of the jury, and greatly impair your hopes in the final result.

VII. Be careful not to phrase your question in a way that, if challenged for being informal, you can’t defend it or, at the very least, provide solid reasoning to support it. Frequent failures in discussing points of evidence weaken your credibility with the jury and significantly reduce your chances of a positive outcome.

VIII. Never object to a question from your adversary without being able and disposed to enforce the objection. Nothing is so monstrous as to be constantly making and withdrawing objections; it either indicates a want of correct perception in making them, or a deficiency of real or of moral courage in not making them good.

VIII. Never challenge a question from your opponent unless you’re ready and willing to back up your objection. There’s nothing more ridiculous than constantly raising and withdrawing objections; it either shows a lack of clear understanding in making them or a deficiency in either real or moral courage in not defending them.

IX. Speak to your witness clearly and distinctly, as if you were awake and engaged in a matter of interest,[138] and make him also speak distinctly and to your question. How can it be supposed that the court and jury will be inclined to listen, when the only struggle seems to be whether the counsel or the witness shall first go to sleep?

IX. Talk to your witness clearly and directly, as if you're alert and involved in something important,[138] and make sure they also speak clearly and answer your question. How can we expect the court and jury to pay attention when it seems like the only competition is between the lawyer and the witness to see who falls asleep first?

X. Modulate your voice as circumstances may direct, "Inspire the fearful and repress the bold."

X. Adjust your tone based on the situation, "Encourage the scared and hold back the overconfident."

XI. Never begin before you are ready, and always finish when you have done. In other words, do not question for question's sake, but for an answer.

XI. Never start until you are ready, and always complete your work when you have done it. In other words, don’t ask questions just to ask, but to get an answer.

Cross-examination

Cross-examination

I. Except in indifferent matters, never take your eye from that of the witness; this is a channel of communication from mind to mind, the loss of which nothing can compensate.

I. Except in trivial matters, never look away from the witness's eyes; this is a channel of communication from mind to mind, the loss of which nothing can make up for.

"Truth, falsehood, hatred, anger, scorn, despair,
And all the passions—all the soul—is there."

II. Be not regardless, either, of the voice of the witness; next to the eye this is perhaps the best interpreter of his mind. The very design to screen conscience from crime—the mental reservation of the witness—is often manifested in the tone or accent or emphasis of the voice. For instance, it becoming important to know that the witness was at the corner of Sixth and Chestnut streets at a certain time, the question is asked, Were you at the corner of Sixth and Chestnut streets at six o'clock? A frank witness would answer, perhaps I[139] was near there. But a witness who had been there, desirous to conceal the fact, and to defeat your object, speaking to the letter rather than the spirit of the inquiry, answers, No; although he may have been within a stone's throw of the place, or at the very place, within ten minutes of the time. The common answer of such a witness would be, I was not at the corner at six o'clock.

II. Don’t overlook the voice of the witness; next to their sight, this is probably the best way to understand their thoughts. The very intent to hide their conscience from wrongdoing—the mental reservation of the witness—often shows up in the tone, accent, or emphasis of their voice. For example, when it becomes important to know if the witness was at the corner of Sixth and Chestnut streets at a specific time, the question is asked, Were you at the corner of Sixth and Chestnut streets at six o'clock? A straightforward witness might answer, maybe I[139] was close by. But a witness who was there and wants to hide that fact, trying to undermine your inquiry, responds more literally, saying, No; even though they might have been just a stone's throw away from the location, or right there, just ten minutes from that time. The usual response from such a witness would be, I was not at the corner at six o'clock.

Emphasis upon both words plainly implies a mental evasion or equivocation, and gives rise with a skilful examiner to the question, At what hour were you at the corner, or at what place were you at six o'clock? And in nine instances out of ten it will appear, that the witness was at the place about the time, or at the time about the place. There is no scope for further illustrations; but be watchful, I say, of the voice, and the principle may be easily applied.

Emphasizing both words clearly suggests a mental dodge or double meaning, which leads a skilled examiner to ask, "What time were you at the corner, or where were you at six o'clock?" And in nine out of ten cases, it turns out that the witness was at the location around the time, or at the time near the location. There’s no need for more examples; just be alert, and this principle can be easily applied.

III. Be mild with the mild; shrewd with the crafty; confiding with the honest; merciful to the young, the frail, or the fearful; rough to the ruffian, and a thunderbolt to the liar. But in all this, never be unmindful of your own dignity. Bring to bear all the powers of your mind, not that you may shine, but that virtue may triumph, and your cause may prosper.

III. Be gentle with those who are gentle; clever with the cunning; trustworthy with the honest; compassionate to the young, the weak, or the afraid; tough on the wrongdoer, and a force to be reckoned with for the liar. But through all this, never lose sight of your own dignity. Use all the strength of your mind, not so that you can stand out, but so that good can win and your cause can succeed.

IV. In a criminal, especially in a capital case, so long as your cause stands well, ask but few questions; and be certain never to ask any the answer to which, if against you, may destroy your client, unless you know the witness perfectly well, and know that his answer will[140] be favorable equally well; or unless you be prepared with testimony to destroy him, if he play traitor to the truth and your expectations.

IV. In a criminal case, especially a capital one, as long as your case is strong, ask very few questions; and never ask any that could potentially ruin your client if the answer is against you, unless you know the witness perfectly and are confident their answer will[140] also be favorable; or unless you have evidence ready to discredit them if they betray the truth and your expectations.

V. An equivocal question is almost as much to be avoided and condemned as an equivocal answer; and it always leads to, or excuses, an equivocal answer. Singleness of purpose, clearly expressed, is the best trait in the examination of witnesses, whether they be honest or the reverse. Falsehood is not detected by cunning, but by the light of truth, or if by cunning, it is the cunning of the witness, and not of the counsel.

V. An ambiguous question is just as undesirable and blameworthy as an ambiguous answer; and it always leads to, or justifies, an ambiguous answer. Clear and straightforward intent is the best quality when questioning witnesses, whether they are honest or not. Lies are not uncovered through trickery, but by the clarity of truth; and if trickery is involved, it's the witness's cunning, not the lawyer's.

VI. If the witness determine to be witty or refractory with you, you had better settle that account with him at first, or its items will increase with the examination. Let him have an opportunity of satisfying himself either that he has mistaken your power, or his own. But in any result, be careful that you do not lose your temper; anger is always either the precursor or evidence of assured defeat in every intellectual conflict.

VI. If the witness decides to be sarcastic or difficult with you, it's better to address that issue right away, or it will just get worse as you go along. Give him a chance to realize whether he overestimates your influence or underestimates his own. But whatever happens, make sure you keep your cool; getting angry is always a sign that you’re headed for defeat in any intellectual battle.

VII. Like a skilful chess-player, in every move, fix your mind upon the combinations and relations of the game—partial and temporary success may otherwise end in total and remediless defeat.

VII. Just like a skilled chess player, with every move, focus your mind on the combinations and relationships of the game—temporary success could lead to total and irreversible defeat.

VIII. Never undervalue your adversary, but stand steadily upon your guard; a random blow may be just as fatal as though it were directed by the most consummate skill; the negligence of one often cures, and sometimes renders effective, the blunders of another.

VIII. Never underestimate your opponent, but always stay alert; an unexpected strike can be just as deadly as one delivered with expert precision; the carelessness of one person can often fix, and sometimes even enhance, the mistakes of another.

IX. Be respectful to the court and to the jury; kind to your colleague; civil to your antagonist; but never sacrifice the slightest principle of duty to an overweening deference toward either.

IX. Be respectful to the court and the jury; kind to your colleague; polite to your opponent; but never sacrifice even the smallest principle of duty for excessive respect toward either.

In "The Advocate, his Training, Practice, Rights, and Duties," written by Cox, and published in England about a half century ago, there is an excellent chapter on cross-examination, to which the writer is indebted for many suggestions. Cox closes his chapter with this final admonition to the students, to whom his book is evidently addressed:—

In "The Advocate, his Training, Practice, Rights, and Duties," written by Cox and published in England about fifty years ago, there’s a great chapter on cross-examination, from which the author has gained many insights. Cox ends his chapter with this important advice to the students, to whom his book is clearly directed:—

"In concluding these remarks on cross-examination, the rarest, the most useful, and the most difficult to be acquired of the accomplishments of the advocate, we would again urge upon your attention the importance of calm discretion. In addressing a jury you may sometimes talk without having anything to say, and no harm will come of it. But in cross-examination every question that does not advance your cause injures it. If you have not a definite object to attain, dismiss the witness without a word. There are no harmless questions here; the most apparently unimportant may bring destruction or victory. If the summit of the orator's art has been rightly defined to consist in knowing when to sit down, that of an advocate may be described as knowing when to keep his seat. Very little experience in our courts will teach you this lesson, for every day will show to your observant eye instances of self-destruction brought about[142] by imprudent cross-examination. Fear not that your discreet reserve may be mistaken for carelessness or want of self-reliance. The true motive will soon be seen and approved. Your critics are lawyers, who know well the value of discretion in an advocate; and how indiscretion in cross-examination cannot be compensated by any amount of ability in other duties. The attorneys are sure to discover the prudence that governs your tongue. Even if the wisdom of your abstinence be not apparent at the moment, it will be recognized in the result. Your fame may be of slower growth than that of the talker, but it will be larger and more enduring."

In wrapping up these thoughts on cross-examination, which is the rarest, most valuable, and hardest skill for an advocate to master, we want to highlight the importance of staying calm and using discretion. When addressing a jury, you can sometimes speak without saying much, and it won’t hurt your case. But in cross-examination, every question that doesn't serve your purpose hurts your case. If you don’t have a clear goal, simply let the witness go without asking anything. There are no harmless questions in this scenario; even the most seemingly insignificant one can lead to disaster or triumph. If the pinnacle of oratory is knowing when to sit down, for an advocate, it’s knowing when to stay seated. A little experience in our courts will teach you this lesson, as you'll witness daily examples of self-destruction caused by careless cross-examination. Don't worry that your careful restraint will be seen as laziness or a lack of confidence. The real reason for your restraint will soon be recognized and appreciated. Your critics are fellow lawyers, who understand the value of discretion in an advocate and know that rashness in cross-examination can't be offset by a high level of skill in other areas. Colleagues will certainly notice the wisdom behind your careful speech. Even if the wisdom of your silence isn't obvious right away, it will be acknowledged in the end. Your reputation may take longer to build than that of someone who talks a lot, but it will be greater and more lasting.


CHAPTER X

SOME FAMOUS CROSS-EXAMINERS AND THEIR METHODS

One of the best ways to acquire the art of cross-examination is to study the methods of the great cross-examiners who serve as models for the legal profession.

One of the best ways to master the art of cross-examination is to learn from the techniques of the great cross-examiners who serve as examples for the legal profession.

Indeed, nearly every great cross-examiner attributes his success to the fact of having had the opportunity to study the art of some great advocate in actual practice.

Indeed, almost every great cross-examiner credits his success to the opportunity he had to learn the art from a skilled advocate in real practice.

In view of the fact also that a keen interest is always taken in the personality and life sketches of great cross-examiners, it has seemed fitting to introduce some brief sketches of great cross-examiners, and to give some illustrations of their methods.

Given that there is always a strong interest in the personalities and life stories of great cross-examiners, it feels appropriate to present some short profiles of these remarkable individuals and to provide examples of their techniques.

Sir Charles Russell, Lord Russell of Killowen, who died in February, 1901, while he was Lord Chief Justice of England, was altogether the most successful cross-examiner of modern times. Lord Coleridge said of him while he was still practising at the bar, and on one side or the other in nearly every important case tried, "Russell is the biggest advocate of the century."

Sir Charles Russell, Lord Russell of Killowen, who passed away in February 1901 while serving as Lord Chief Justice of England, was undoubtedly the most successful cross-examiner of modern times. Lord Coleridge remarked about him while he was still practicing law, being involved in nearly every major case, "Russell is the greatest advocate of the century."

It has been said that his success in cross-examination, like his success in everything, was due to his force of[146] character. It was his striking personality, added to his skill and adroitness, which seemed to give him his overwhelming influence over the witnesses whom he cross-examined. Russell is said to have had a wonderful faculty for using the brain and knowledge of other men. Others might possess a knowledge of the subject far in excess of Russell, but he had the reputation of being able to make that knowledge valuable and use it in his examination of a witness in a way altogether unexpected and unique.

It’s been said that his success in cross-examination, just like his success in everything else, was due to his strong personality. His impressive character, combined with his skill and cleverness, seemed to give him a powerful influence over the witnesses he questioned. Russell was known for his amazing ability to leverage other people's knowledge and intellect. While others might have a much deeper understanding of the subject than Russell, he had a knack for making that knowledge useful and incorporating it into his questioning in ways that were completely surprising and one-of-a-kind.

Unlike Rufus Choate, "The Ruler of the Twelve," and by far the greatest advocate of the century on this side of the water, Russell read but little. He belonged to the category of famous men who "neither found nor pretended to find any real solace in books." With Choate, his library of some eight thousand volumes was his home, and "his authors were the loves of his life." Choate used to read at his meals and while walking in the streets, for books were his only pastime. Neither was Russell a great orator, while Choate was ranked as "the first orator of his time in any quarter of the globe where the English language was spoken, or who was ever seen standing before a jury panel."

Unlike Rufus Choate, "The Ruler of the Twelve," and by far the greatest advocate of the century on this side of the water, Russell read very little. He was one of those famous individuals who "neither found nor pretended to find any real comfort in books." For Choate, his library of around eight thousand volumes was his sanctuary, and "his authors were the loves of his life." Choate often read during meals and while walking the streets, as books were his only form of entertainment. Russell wasn't a great orator, while Choate was considered "the top orator of his time in any part of the world where the English language was spoken, or who was ever seen addressing a jury."

Both Russell and Choate were consummate actors; they were both men of genius in their advocacy. Each knew the precise points upon which to seize; each watched every turn of the jury, knew at a glance what was telling with them, knew how to use to the best[147] advantage every accident that might arise in the progress of the case.

Both Russell and Choate were masterful actors; they were both geniuses in their advocacy. Each knew exactly which points to focus on; each observed every gesture of the jury, understood immediately what resonated with them, and knew how to make the most[147] of every unexpected situation that came up during the case.

"One day a junior was taking a note in the orthodox fashion. Russell was taking no note, but he was thoroughly on the alert, glancing about the court, sometimes at the judge, sometimes at the jury, sometimes at the witness or the counsel on the other side. Suddenly he turned to the junior and said, 'What are you doing?' 'Taking a note,' was the answer. 'What the devil do you mean by saying you are taking a note? Why don't you watch the case?' he burst out. He had been 'watching' the case. Something had happened to make a change of front necessary, and he wheeled his colleagues around almost before they had time to grasp the new situation."[16]

"One day, a junior was taking notes the traditional way. Russell wasn’t taking any notes, but he was fully alert, looking around the courtroom, sometimes at the judge, sometimes at the jury, occasionally at the witness or the opposing counsel. Suddenly, he turned to the junior and asked, 'What are you doing?' 'Taking notes,' was the reply. 'What on earth do you mean by saying you’re taking notes? Why aren’t you paying attention to the case?' he exclaimed. He had been paying attention to the case. Something had happened that required a change in strategy, and he shifted his colleagues' focus almost before they could understand the new situation."[16]

Russell's maxim for cross-examination was, "Go straight at the witness and at the point; throw your cards on the table, mere finesse English juries do not appreciate."

Russell's rule for cross-examination was, "Go directly at the witness and the issue; lay your cards on the table, just finesse English juries do not value."

Speaking of Russell's success as a cross-examiner, his biographer, Barry O'Brien says: "It was a fine sight to see him rise to cross-examine. His very appearance must have been a shock to the witness,—the manly, defiant bearing, the noble brow, the haughty look, the remorseless mouth, those deep-set eyes, widely opened, and that searching glance which pierced the very soul. 'Russell,' said a member of the Northern Circuit, 'produced [148] the same effect on a witness that a cobra produces on a rabbit.' In a certain case he appeared on the wrong side. Thirty-two witnesses were called, thirty-one on the wrong side, and one on the right side. Not one of the thirty-one was broken down in cross-examination; but the one on the right side was utterly annihilated by Russell.

Speaking of Russell's success as a cross-examiner, his biographer, Barry O'Brien, says: "It was quite a sight to see him take the stand for cross-examination. His very presence must have been shocking to the witness—the strong, defiant posture, the noble forehead, the arrogant expression, the unyielding mouth, those deep-set eyes wide open, and that intense gaze that seemed to penetrate the very soul. 'Russell,' said a member of the Northern Circuit, 'had the same effect on a witness that a cobra has on a rabbit.' In one particular case, he was on the wrong side. Thirty-two witnesses were called, thirty-one on the wrong side and one on the right side. Not one of the thirty-one was shaken during cross-examination; however, the one on the right side was completely destroyed by Russell."

"'How is Russell getting on?' a friend asked one of the judges of the Parnell Commission during the days of Pigott's cross-examination. 'Master Charlie is bowling very straight,' was the answer. 'Master Charlie' always bowled 'very straight,' and the man at the wicket generally came quickly to grief. I have myself seen him approach a witness with great gentleness—the gentleness of a lion reconnoitring his prey. I have also seen him fly at a witness with the fierceness of a tiger. But, gentle or fierce, he must have always looked a very ugly object to the man who had gone into the box to lie."

"'How’s Russell doing?' a friend asked one of the judges of the Parnell Commission during Pigott's cross-examination. 'Master Charlie is bowling very straight,' was the reply. 'Master Charlie' always bowled 'very straight,' and the person at the wicket usually ended up in trouble quickly. I've seen him approach a witness with great gentleness—the gentleness of a lion scouting his prey. I've also seen him charge at a witness with the ferocity of a tiger. But whether gentle or fierce, he must have always looked like a very intimidating figure to the person who got into the box to lie."

Rufus Choate had little of Russell's natural force with which to command his witnesses; his effort was to magnetize, he was called "the wizard of the court room." He employed an entirely different method in his cross-examinations. He never assaulted a witness as if determined to browbeat him. "Commenting once on the cross-examination of a certain eminent counsellor at the Boston Bar with decided disapprobation, Choate said, 'This man goes at a witness in such a way that he inevitably[149] gets the jury all on the side of the witness. I do not,' he added, 'think that is a good plan.' His own plan was far more wary, intelligent, and circumspect. He had a profound knowledge of human nature, of the springs of human action, of the thoughts of human hearts. To get at these and make them patent to the jury, he would ask only a few telling questions—a very few questions, but generally every one of them was fired point-blank, and hit the mark. His motto was: 'Never cross-examine any more than is absolutely necessary. If you don't break your witness, he breaks you.' He treated every man who appeared like a fair and honest person on the stand, as if upon the presumption that he was a gentleman; and if a man appeared badly, he demolished him, but with the air of a surgeon performing a disagreeable amputation—as if he was profoundly sorry for the necessity. Few men, good or bad, ever cherished any resentment against Choate for his cross-examination of them. His whole style of address to the occupants of the witness-stand was soothing, kind, and reassuring. When he came down heavily to crush a witness, it was with a calm, resolute decision, but no asperity—nothing curt, nothing tart."[17]

Rufus Choate didn't have Russell's natural ability to command his witnesses; his approach was to charm them, earning him the nickname "the wizard of the courtroom." He used a completely different style in his cross-examinations. He never attacked a witness as if trying to intimidate them. Once, he commented critically on the cross-examination conducted by a notable lawyer at the Boston Bar, saying, "This guy goes at a witness in such a way that he inevitably gets the jury all on the side of the witness. I don't think that's a good strategy." His own strategy was much more cautious, thoughtful, and careful. He had a deep understanding of human nature, the motivations behind people's actions, and the emotions in their hearts. To reveal these and make them clear to the jury, he would ask only a few impactful questions—very few, but usually each one was direct and to the point. His motto was: "Never cross-examine more than absolutely necessary. If you don't break your witness, he breaks you." He treated everyone who came to the stand as if they were honest and respectable, presuming they were gentlemen; but if a person came off poorly, he would dismantle their credibility, but with the demeanor of a surgeon performing an unpleasant surgery—as if he genuinely regretted having to do it. Few people, whether good or bad, ever held a grudge against Choate after being cross-examined by him. His entire manner of speaking to witnesses was calming, kind, and reassuring. When he was about to severely challenge a witness, it was with a calm, firm determination, without any harshness—nothing abrupt, nothing bitter.

Choate's idea of the proper length of an address to a jury was that "a speaker makes his impression, if he ever makes it, in the first hour, sometimes in the first fifteen minutes; for if he has a proper and firm grasp [150] of his case, he then puts forth the outline of his grounds of argument. He plays the overture, which hints at or announces all the airs of the coming opera. All the rest is mere filling up: answering objections, giving one juryman little arguments with which to answer the objections of his fellows, etc. Indeed, this may be taken as a fixed rule, that the popular mind can never be vigorously addressed, deeply moved, and stirred and fixed more than one hour in any single address."

Choate believed the ideal length for addressing a jury was that "a speaker makes their impression, if they ever do, in the first hour, sometimes within the first fifteen minutes; because if they have a solid and clear understanding of their case, they'll present the outline of their arguments. They play the overture, which hints at or announces all the themes of the upcoming performance. Everything else is just filler: responding to objections, providing individual jurors with small arguments to counter their colleagues' objections, and so on. In fact, this can be considered a fixed rule: the public mind can never be effectively engaged, deeply moved, stirred, and focused for more than one hour in any single address."

What Choate was to America, and Erskine, and later Russell, to England, John Philpot Curran was to Ireland. He ranked as a jury lawyer next to Erskine. The son of a peasant, he became Master of Rolls for Ireland in 1806. He had a small, slim body, a stuttering, harsh, shrill voice, originally of such a diffident nature that in the midst of his first case he became speechless and dropped his brief to the floor, and yet by perseverance and experience he became one of the most eloquent and powerful forensic advocates of the world. As a cross-examiner it was said of Curran that "he could unravel the most ingenious web which perjury ever spun, he could seize on every fault and inconsistency, and build on them a denunciation terrible in its earnestness."[18]

What Choate was to America, and Erskine, and later Russell, to England, John Philpot Curran was to Ireland. He was considered a top jury lawyer next to Erskine. The son of a peasant, he became Master of Rolls for Ireland in 1806. He had a small, slim build and a stuttering, harsh, shrill voice. At first, he was so shy that during his first case he became speechless and dropped his brief to the floor. However, through perseverance and experience, he became one of the most eloquent and powerful courtroom advocates in the world. As a cross-examiner, people said of Curran that "he could unravel the most ingenious web which perjury ever spun, he could seize on every fault and inconsistency, and build on them a denunciation terrible in its earnestness."[18]

It was said of Scarlett, Lord Abinger, that he won his cases because there were twelve Sir James Scarletts in the jury-box. He became one of the leading jury lawyers of his time, so far as winning verdicts was concerned. [151] Scarlett used to wheedle the juries over the weak places in his case. Choate would rush them right over with that enthusiasm which he put into everything, "with fire in his eye and fury on his tongue." Scarlett would level himself right down to each juryman, while he flattered and won them. In his cross-examinations "he would take those he had to examine, as it were by the hand, made them his friends, entered into familiar conversation with them, encouraged them to tell him what would best answer his purpose, and thus secured a victory without appearing to commence a conflict."

It was said of Scarlett, Lord Abinger, that he won his cases because there were twelve Sir James Scarletts in the jury box. He became one of the top jury lawyers of his time, especially when it came to winning verdicts. [151] Scarlett had a way of charming the juries despite the weak points in his case. Choate would rush them right through with the enthusiasm he brought to everything, "with fire in his eye and fury on his tongue." Scarlett would lower himself to the level of each juror, flattering and winning them over. In his cross-examinations, "he would take those he had to examine, as it were by the hand, made them his friends, entered into familiar conversation with them, encouraged them to tell him what would best answer his purpose, and thus secured a victory without appearing to commence a conflict."

A story is told about Scarlett by Justice Wightman who was leaving his court one day and found himself walking in a crowd alongside a countryman, whom he had seen, day by day, serving as a juryman, and to whom he could not help speaking. Liking the look of the man, and finding that this was the first occasion on which he had been at the court, Judge Wightman asked him what he thought of the leading counsel. "Well," said the countryman, "that lawyer Brougham be a wonderful man, he can talk, he can, but I don't think nowt of Lawyer Scarlett."—"Indeed!" exclaimed the judge, "you surprise me, for you have given him all the verdicts."—"Oh, there's nowt in that," was the reply, "he be so lucky, you see, he be always on the right side."[19]

A story is told about Scarlett by Justice Wightman, who was leaving his court one day and found himself walking in a crowd next to a countryman he had seen serving as a juryman day after day, and he felt compelled to speak to him. Liking the look of the man and realizing it was his first time at the court, Judge Wightman asked him what he thought of the leading counsel. "Well," said the countryman, "that lawyer Brougham is an impressive guy; he can really talk, he can, but I don't think much of Lawyer Scarlett." — "Really!" exclaimed the judge, "you surprise me, since you've given him all the verdicts." — "Oh, that's nothing," was the reply, "he's just lucky, you see, he's always on the right side." [19]

Choate also had a way of getting himself "into the jury-box," and has been known to address a single juryman, [152] who he feared was against him, for an hour at a time. After he had piled up proof and persuasion all together, one of his favorite expressions was, "But this is only half my case, gentlemen, I go now to the main body of my proofs."

Choate also had a knack for getting himself "into the jury box" and was known to address a single juror, [152], whom he suspected was against him, for an hour at a time. After he had gathered all his evidence and arguments, one of his favorite lines was, "But this is only half of my case, gentlemen; now I’ll present the main part of my evidence."

Like Scarlett, Erskine was of medium height and slender, but he was handsome and magnetic, quick and nervous, "his motions resembled those of a blood horse—as light, as limber, as much betokening strength and speed." He, too, lacked the advantage of a college education and was at first painfully unready of speech. In his maiden effort he would have abandoned his case, had he not felt, as he said, that his children were tugging at his gown. "In later years," Choate once said of him, "he spoke the best English ever spoken by an advocate." Once, when the presiding judge threatened to commit him for contempt, he replied, "Your Lordship may proceed in what manner you think fit; I know my duty as well as your Lordship knows yours." His simple grace of diction, quiet and natural passion, was in marked contrast to Rufus Choate, whose delivery has been described as "a musical flow of rhythm and cadence, more like a long, rising, and swelling song than a talk or an argument." To one of his clients who was dissatisfied with Erskine's efforts in his behalf, and who had written his counsellor on a slip of paper, "I'll be hanged if I don't plead my own cause," Erskine quietly replied, "You'll be hanged if you do." Erskine boasted that[153] in twenty years he had never been kept a day from court by ill health. And it is said of Curran that he has been known to rise before a jury, after a session of sixteen hours with only twenty minutes' intermission, and make one of the most memorable arguments of his life.

Like Scarlett, Erskine was of average height and slim, but he was handsome and charismatic, quick and restless, "his movements were like those of a thoroughbred horse—light, flexible, showing strength and speed." He also didn’t have the benefit of a college education and was initially painfully awkward in speech. In his first attempt, he would have given up on his case if he hadn’t felt, as he said, that his children were tugging at his gown. "In later years," Choate once remarked about him, "he spoke the best English ever spoken by an advocate." Once, when the judge threatened to hold him in contempt, he replied, "Your Lordship may proceed as you see fit; I know my duty just as well as your Lordship knows yours." His simple, graceful way of speaking and quiet, natural passion stood in sharp contrast to Rufus Choate, whose delivery has been described as "a musical flow of rhythm and cadence, more like a long, rising, and swelling song than a talk or an argument." To one of his clients who was unhappy with Erskine's efforts on his behalf and who wrote on a piece of paper, "I'll be hanged if I don't plead my own case," Erskine calmly replied, "You'll be hanged if you do." Erskine boasted that[153] in twenty years, he had never missed a day in court due to illness. It's said that Curran has been known to stand before a jury after a session of sixteen hours with only a twenty-minute break and deliver one of the most memorable arguments of his life.

Among the more modern advocates of the English Bar, Sir Henry Hawkins stands out conspicuously. He is reputed to have taken more money away with him from the Bar than any man of his generation. His leading characteristic when at the Bar, was his marvellous skill in cross-examination. He was associated with Lord Coleridge in the first Tichborne trial, and in his cross-examination of the witnesses, Baignet and Carter, he made his reputation as "the foremost cross-examiner in the world."[20] Sir Richard Webster was another great cross-examiner. He is said to have received $100,000 for his services in the trial before the Parnell Special Commission, in which he was opposed to Sir Charles Russell.

Among the more modern advocates of the English Bar, Sir Henry Hawkins stands out prominently. He is known to have taken more money with him from the Bar than anyone else of his generation. His standout trait at the Bar was his incredible skill in cross-examination. He worked with Lord Coleridge in the first Tichborne trial, and through his cross-examination of witnesses Baignet and Carter, he earned his reputation as "the foremost cross-examiner in the world."[20] Sir Richard Webster was another notable cross-examiner. It’s said he received $100,000 for his work in the trial before the Parnell Special Commission, where he faced off against Sir Charles Russell.

Rufus Choate said of Daniel Webster, that he considered him the grandest lawyer in the world. And on his death-bed Webster called Choate the most brilliant man in America. Parker relates an episode characteristic of the clashing of swords between these two idols of the American Bar. "We heard Webster once, in a sentence and a look, crush an hour's argument of Choate's curious workmanship; it was most intellectually wire-drawn and hair-splitting, with Grecian sophistry, [154] and a subtlety the Leontine Gorgias might have envied. It was about two car-wheels, which to common eyes looked as like as two eggs; but Mr. Choate, by a fine line of argument between tweedle-dum and tweedle-dee, and a discourse on 'the fixation of points' so deep and fine as to lose itself in obscurity, showed the jury there was a heaven-wide difference between them. 'But,' said Mr. Webster, and his great eyes opened wide and black, as he stared at the big twin wheels before him, 'gentlemen of the jury, there they are—look at 'em;' and as he pronounced this answer, in tones of vast volume, the distorted wheels seemed to shrink back again into their original similarity, and the long argument on the 'fixation of points' died a natural death. It was an example of the ascendency of mere character over mere intellectuality; but so much greater, nevertheless, the intellectuality."[21]

Rufus Choate said that he regarded Daniel Webster as the greatest lawyer in the world. And on his deathbed, Webster called Choate the most brilliant man in America. Parker shares an episode that highlights the rivalry between these two giants of the American Bar. "We once heard Webster, with a single sentence and a look, completely dismantle an hour's argument of Choate's elaborate reasoning; it was incredibly intellectual, overly complicated, and full of Greek-like cleverness, with a subtlety that even the Leontine Gorgias might have envied. The argument was about two car wheels that to the average observer looked identical, but Mr. Choate, with a fine line of reasoning between slight differences and a discussion on 'the fixation of points' that was so deep and intricate it became obscure, convinced the jury there was a vast difference between them. 'But,' Mr. Webster said, his big eyes opening wide and dark as he looked at the large twin wheels in front of him, 'gentlemen of the jury, there they are—look at them;' and as he delivered this response in a powerful voice, the distorted wheels seemed to revert to their original likeness, and Choate's lengthy argument on the 'fixation of points' came to an end. This was an example of the power of pure character over mere intellectuality; yet the intellectuality was still far greater." [154]

Jeremiah Mason was quite on a par with either Choate or Webster before a jury. His style was conversational and plain. He was no orator. He would go close up to the jury-box, and in the plainest possible logic force conviction upon his hearers. Webster said he "owed his own success to the close attention he was compelled to pay for nine successive years, day by day, to Mason's efforts at the same Bar." As a cross-examiner he had no peer at the New England Bar.

Jeremiah Mason was on the same level as either Choate or Webster when it came to jury trials. His style was straightforward and conversational. He wasn't a flashy speaker. He would approach the jury box and use the simplest logic to persuade his listeners. Webster mentioned that he "attributed his own success to the intense focus he had to maintain for nine years straight on Mason's work at the same Bar." As a cross-examiner, he had no equal at the New England Bar.

In the history of our own New York Bar there have [155] been, probably, but few equals of Judge William Fullerton as a cross-examiner. He was famous for his calmness and mildness of manner, his rapidly repeated questions; his sallies of wit interwoven with his questions, and an ingenuity of method quite his own.

In the history of our New York Bar there have [155] been, probably, only a few who could match Judge William Fullerton as a cross-examiner. He was known for his calm and gentle demeanor, his quick-fire questions, his clever remarks mixed into his inquiries, and a unique approach that was entirely his own.

Fullerton's cross-examinations in the celebrated Tilton vs. Henry Ward Beecher case gave him an international reputation, and were considered the best ever heard in this country. And yet these very examinations, laborious and brilliant, were singularly unproductive of results, owing probably to the unusual intelligence and shrewdness of the witnesses themselves. The trial as a whole was by far the most celebrated of its kind the New York courts have ever witnessed. One of the most eminent of Christian preachers was charged with using the persuasive powers of his eloquence, strengthened by his religious influence, to alienate the affections and destroy the probity of a member of his church—a devout and theretofore pure-souled woman, the wife of a long-loved friend. He was charged with continuing the guilty relation during the period of a year and a half, and of cloaking the offence to his own conscience and to hers under specious words of piety; of invoking first divine blessing on it, and then divine guidance out of it; and finally of adding perjury to seduction in order to escape the consequences. His accusers, moreover, Mr. Tilton and Mr. Moulton, were persons of public reputation and honorable station in life.

Fullerton's cross-examinations in the famous Tilton vs. Henry Ward Beecher case earned him an international reputation and were considered the best ever seen in this country. Yet, despite being thorough and impressive, these examinations produced few results, likely due to the unusual intelligence and shrewdness of the witnesses themselves. The trial as a whole was the most renowned of its kind that the New York courts have ever seen. One of the most respected Christian preachers was accused of using his eloquence and religious influence to sway the affections and undermine the integrity of a member of his church—a devoted and previously pure-souled woman who was the wife of a longtime friend. He was alleged to have maintained this inappropriate relationship for a year and a half, justifying his actions to himself and her with misleading words of piety; he initially sought to bless it and later asked for divine guidance to escape it; ultimately, he also committed perjury to evade the consequences. His accusers, Mr. Tilton and Mr. Moulton, were well-known public figures of honorable standing.

The length and complexity of Fullerton's cross-examinations preclude any minute mention of them here. Once when he found fault with Mr. Beecher for not answering his questions more freely and directly, the reply was frankly made, "I am afraid of you!"

The length and complexity of Fullerton's cross-examinations prevent any detailed discussion of them here. Once, when he criticized Mr. Beecher for not answering his questions more openly and directly, the reply was honestly given, "I am afraid of you!"

While cross-examining Beecher about the celebrated "ragged letter," Fullerton asked why he had not made an explanation to the church, if he was innocent. Beecher answered that he was keeping his part of the compact of silence, and added that he did not believe the others were keeping theirs. There was audible laughter throughout the court room at this remark, and Judge Neilson ordered the court officer to remove from the court room any person found offending—"Except the counsel," spoke up Mr. Fullerton. Later the cross-examiner exclaimed impatiently to Mr. Beecher that he was bound to find out all about these things before he got through, to which Beecher retorted, "I don't think you are succeeding very well."

While questioning Beecher about the famous "ragged letter," Fullerton asked why he hadn't explained himself to the church if he was innocent. Beecher replied that he was honoring his part of the silence agreement and added that he didn’t think the others were doing the same. There was loud laughter in the courtroom at this comment, and Judge Neilson instructed the court officer to remove anyone from the courtroom who was being disruptive—"Except the counsel," Mr. Fullerton interjected. Later, the cross-examiner said to Mr. Beecher in frustration that he needed to uncover all the details before he was finished, to which Beecher shot back, "I don’t think you’re doing very well."

Mr. Fullerton (in a voice like thunder). "Why did you not rise up and deny the charge?"

Mr. Fullerton (with a voice like thunder). "Why didn't you stand up and refute the accusation?"

Mr. Beecher (putting into his voice all that marvellous magnetic force, which so distinguished him from other men of his time). "Mr. Fullerton, that is not my habit of mind, nor my manner of dealing with men and things."

Mr. Beecher (putting all his incredible magnetic energy into his voice, which set him apart from other men of his time). "Mr. Fullerton, that's not how I think or how I handle people and situations."

Mr. Fullerton. "So I observe. You say that Theodore Tilton's charge of intimacy with his wife, and the[157] charges made by your church and by the committee of your church, made no impression on you?"

Mr. Fullerton. "I see. You’re saying that Theodore Tilton's claim about being close with his wife, and the charges brought by your church and the committee of your church, didn’t affect you at all?"

Mr. Beecher (shortly). "Not the slightest."

Mr. Beecher (briefly). "Not at all."

At this juncture Mr. Thomas G. Sherman, Beecher's personal counsel, jumped to his client's aid, and remarked that it was a singular coincidence that when counsel had not the record before him, he never quoted correctly.

At this point, Mr. Thomas G. Sherman, Beecher's personal lawyer, stepped in to support his client and pointed out that it was a strange coincidence that when the lawyer didn't have the record in front of him, he never quoted it correctly.

Mr. Fullerton (addressing the court impressively). "When Mr. Sherman is not impertinent, he is nothing in this case."

Mr. Fullerton (addressing the court impressively). "When Mr. Sherman isn't being rude, he has no relevance in this case."

Judge Neilson (to the rescue). "Probably counsel thought—"

Judge Neilson (to the rescue). "Probably the lawyer thought—"

Mr. Fullerton (interrupting). "What Mr. Sherman thinks, your Honor, cannot possibly be of sufficient importance to take up the time either of the court or opposing counsel."

Mr. Fullerton (interrupting). "What Mr. Sherman thinks, your Honor, really isn't important enough to waste the time of the court or the opposing counsel."

"Are you in the habit of having your sermons published?" continued Mr. Fullerton. Mr. Beecher acknowledged that he was, and also that he had preached a sermon on "The Nobility of Confession."

"Do you usually get your sermons published?" Mr. Fullerton asked. Mr. Beecher admitted that he did and also mentioned that he had preached a sermon on "The Nobility of Confession."

Mr. Sherman (sarcastically). "I hope Mr. Fullerton is not going to preach us a sermon."

Mr. Sherman (sarcastically). "I hope Mr. Fullerton isn't going to give us a lecture."

Mr. Fullerton. "I would do so if I thought I could convert brother Sherman."

Mr. Fullerton. "I would do that if I thought I could convince brother Sherman."

Mr. Beecher (quietly). "I will be happy to give you the use of my pulpit."

Mr. Beecher (quietly). "I would be happy to let you use my pulpit."

Mr. Fullerton (laughing). "Brother Sherman is the only audience I shall want."

Mr. Fullerton (laughing). "Brother Sherman is the only audience I need."

Mr. Beecher (sarcastically). "Perhaps he is the only audience you can get."

Mr. Beecher (sarcastically). "Maybe he's the only audience you can attract."

Mr. Fullerton. "If I succeed in converting brother Sherman, I will consider my work as a Christian minister complete."

Mr. Fullerton. "If I manage to convert brother Sherman, I’ll see my job as a Christian minister as finished."

Mr. Fullerton then read a passage from the sermon, the effect of which was that if a person commits a great sin, and the exposure of it would cause misery, such a person would not be justified in confessing it, merely to relieve his own conscience. Mr. Beecher admitted that he still considered that "sound doctrine."

Mr. Fullerton then read a passage from the sermon, which stated that if someone commits a serious sin, and revealing it would cause suffering, that person wouldn’t be justified in confessing it just to ease their own conscience. Mr. Beecher agreed that he still viewed that as "sound doctrine."

At this point Mr. Fullerton turned to the court, and pointing to the clock, said, "Nothing comes after the sermon, I believe, but the benediction." His Honor took the hint, and the proceedings adjourned.[22]

At this point, Mr. Fullerton turned to the court and, pointing to the clock, said, "I believe nothing follows the sermon except the benediction." His Honor took the hint, and the proceedings were adjourned.[22]

In this same trial Hon. William M. Evarts, as leading counsel for Mr. Beecher, heightened his already international reputation as an advocate. It was Mr. Evarts's versatility in the Beecher case that occasioned so much comment. Whether he was examining in chief or on cross, in the discussion of points of evidence, or in the summing up, he displayed equally his masterly talents. His cross-examination of Theodore Tilton was a masterpiece. His speeches in court were clear, calm, and logical. Mr. Evarts was not only a great lawyer, but an orator and statesman of the highest distinction. He has [159] been called "the Prince of the American Bar." He was a gentleman of high scholarship and fine literary tastes. His manner in the trial of a case has been described by some one as "all head, nose, voice, and forefinger." He was five feet seven inches tall, thin and slender, "with a face like parchment."

In this same trial, Hon. William M. Evarts, as the main lawyer for Mr. Beecher, further enhanced his already global reputation as an advocate. It was Mr. Evarts's adaptability in the Beecher case that drew so much attention. Whether he was leading the examination or cross-examining, discussing evidence, or summarizing, he consistently showcased his exceptional skills. His cross-examination of Theodore Tilton was a work of art. His speeches in court were clear, calm, and logical. Mr. Evarts was not just a fantastic lawyer but also an orator and statesman of the highest caliber. He has been called "the Prince of the American Bar." He was a man of high scholarship and refined literary tastes. His approach in trial has been described as "all head, nose, voice, and forefinger." He stood five feet seven inches tall, thin and slender, "with a face like parchment."

Mr. Joseph H. Choate once told me he considered that he owed his own success in court to the nine years during which he acted as Mr. Evarts's junior in the trial of cases. No one but Mr. Choate himself would have said this. His transcendent genius as an advocate could not have been acquired from any tutelage under Mr. Evarts. When Mr. Choate accepted his appointment as Ambassador to the Court of St. James, he retired from the practice of the law; and it is therefore permissible to comment upon his marvellous talents as a jury lawyer. He was not only easily the leading trial lawyer of the New York Bar, but was by many thought to be the representative lawyer of the American Bar. Surely no man of his time was more successful in winning juries. His career was one uninterrupted success. Not that he shone especially in any particular one of the duties of the trial lawyer, but he was preëminent in the quality of his humor and keenness of satire. His whole conduct of a case, his treatment of witnesses, of the court, of opposing counsel, and especially of the jury, were so irresistibly fascinating and winning that he carried everything before him. One would emerge from a three weeks' contest[160] with Choate in a state almost of mental exhilaration, despite the jury's verdict.

Mr. Joseph H. Choate once told me that he believed he owed his success in court to the nine years he spent as Mr. Evarts's junior during trials. No one but Mr. Choate would have said this. His outstanding talent as an advocate couldn't have come from any training under Mr. Evarts. When Mr. Choate accepted his appointment as Ambassador to the Court of St. James, he stepped away from practicing law; therefore, it’s fair to comment on his incredible skills as a jury lawyer. He was not just the top trial lawyer of the New York Bar; many considered him the representative lawyer of the American Bar. No one of his time was more successful at winning over juries. His career was a continuous string of victories. It wasn’t that he excelled in any specific aspect of trial law, but he stood out for his humor and sharp wit. His overall approach to a case—his interactions with witnesses, the court, opposing counsel, and especially the jury—was so captivating and charming that he swept everyone along with him. After facing Choate in a three-week trial[160], one would feel almost mentally uplifted, regardless of the jury's verdict.

It was not so with the late Edward C. James; a contest with him meant great mental and physical fatigue for his opponent. James was ponderous and indefatigable. His cross-examinations were labored in the extreme. His manner as an examiner was dignified and forceful, his mind always alert and centred on the subject before him; but he had none of Mr. Choate's fascination or brilliancy. He was dogged, determined, heavy. He would pound at you incessantly, but seldom reached the mark. He literally wore out his opponent, and could never realize that he was on the wrong side of a case until the foreman of the jury told him so. Even then he would want the jury polled to see if there was not some mistake. James never smiled except in triumph and when his opponent frowned. When Mr. Choate smiled, you couldn't help smiling with him. During the last ten years of his life James was found on one side or the other of most of the important cases that were tried. He owed his success to his industrious and indefatigable qualities as a fighter; not, I think, to his art.

It wasn't the same with the late Edward C. James; competing against him meant significant mental and physical exhaustion for his opponent. James was heavy and tireless. His cross-examinations were extremely laborious. His presence as an examiner was dignified and forceful, with his mind always sharp and focused on the subject at hand; however, he lacked the charm or brilliance of Mr. Choate. He was persistent, determined, and intense. He would relentlessly attack, but rarely hit the mark. He literally wore out his opponent and could never acknowledge that he was on the losing side of a case until the jury foreman told him so. Even then, he would want the jury to be polled to check for any mistakes. James never smiled except in victory or when his opponent looked upset. When Mr. Choate smiled, you couldn't help but smile with him. Throughout the last ten years of his life, James was involved in most of the significant cases that were tried. He attributed his success to his hard work and tireless nature as a fighter, not, I believe, to his skill.

James T. Brady was called "the Curran of the New York Bar." His success was almost entirely due to his courtesy and the marvellous skill of his cross-examinations. He had a serene, captivating manner in court, and was one of the foremost orators of his time. He has the proud record of having defended fifty men on[161] trial for their lives, and of saving every one of them from the gallows.

James T. Brady was known as "the Curran of the New York Bar." His success came mainly from his politeness and his incredible talent for cross-examinations. He had a calm, charming presence in court and was one of the top speakers of his era. He has the impressive record of having defended fifty men on[161] trial for their lives, successfully saving each one from the gallows.

On the other hand, William A. Beech, "the Hamlet of the American Bar," was a poor cross-examiner. He treated all his witnesses alike. He was methodical, but of a domineering manner. He was slow to attune himself to an unexpected turn in a case he might be conducting. He lost many cases and was not fitted to conduct a desperate one. It was as a court orator that he was preëminent. His speech in the Beecher case alone would have made him a reputation as a consummate orator. His vocabulary was surprisingly rich and his voice wonderfully winning.

On the other hand, William A. Beech, "the Hamlet of the American Bar," was not great at cross-examination. He treated all his witnesses the same way. He was systematic but had a controlling attitude. He was slow to adjust to unexpected developments in a case he was handling. He lost many cases and wasn’t fit to handle a tough one. However, he excelled as a courtroom speaker. His speech in the Beecher case alone would have established his reputation as an exceptional orator. His vocabulary was impressively rich, and his voice was incredibly charming.

It is said of James W. Gerard, the elder, that "he obtained the greatest number of verdicts against evidence of any one who ever practised at the New York Bar. He was full of expedients and possessed extraordinary tact. In his profound knowledge of human nature and his ready adaptation, in the conduct of trials, to the peculiarities, caprices, and whims of the different juries before whom he appeared he was almost without a rival.... Any one who witnessed the telling hits made by Mr. Gerard on cross-examination, and the sensational incidents sprung by him upon his opponents, the court, and the jury, would have thought that he acted upon the inspiration of the moment—that all he did and all he said was impromptu. In fact, Mr. Gerard made thorough preparation for trial. Generally his hits in cross-examination[162] were the result of previous preparation. He made briefs for cross-examination. To a large extent his flashes of wit and his extraordinary and grotesque humor were well pondered over and studied up beforehand."[23]

It is said of James W. Gerard, the elder, that "he secured the most verdicts against the evidence of anyone who ever practiced at the New York Bar. He was full of ideas and had remarkable skill. With his deep understanding of human nature and his quick adjustments during trials to the quirks, unpredictabilities, and fancies of the various juries he faced, he had almost no competition.... Anyone who witnessed the impressive points made by Mr. Gerard during cross-examinations, and the dramatic moments he created with his opponents, the court, and the jury, would have thought he was acting on the spur of the moment—that everything he did and said was impromptu. In reality, Mr. Gerard thoroughly prepared for trial. Generally, his points in cross-examination[162] were the result of careful planning. He made outlines for cross-examination. To a significant degree, his witty remarks and his unique and outrageous humor were well thought out and rehearsed in advance."[23]

Justice Miller said of Roscoe Conkling that "he was one of the greatest men intellectually of his time." He was more than fifty years of age when he abandoned his arduous public service at Washington, and opened an office in New York City. During his six years at the New York Bar, such was his success, that he is reputed to have accumulated, for a lawyer, a very large fortune. He constituted himself a barrister and adopted the plan of acting only as counsel. He was fluent and eloquent of speech, most thorough in the preparation of his cases, and an accomplished cross-examiner. Despite his public career, he said of himself, "My proper place is to be before twelve men in the box." Conkling used to study for his cross-examinations, in important cases, with the most painstaking minuteness. In the trial of the Rev. Henry Burge for murder, Conkling saw that the case was likely to turn upon the cross-examination of Dr. Swinburne, who had performed the autopsy. The charge of the prosecution was that Mrs. Burge had been strangled by her husband, who had then cut her throat. In order to disprove this on cross-examination, Mr. Conkling procured a body for dissection and had dissected, in his presence, the parts of the body that he [163] wished to study. As the result of Dr. Swinburne's cross-examination at the trial, the presiding judge felt compelled to declare the evidence so entirely untrustworthy that he would decline to submit it to the jury and directed that the prisoner be set at liberty.

Justice Miller said of Roscoe Conkling that "he was one of the greatest minds of his time." He was over fifty when he left his demanding public service in Washington and opened a law office in New York City. During his six years at the New York Bar, he achieved such success that he's believed to have amassed a considerable fortune for a lawyer. He styled himself as a barrister and decided to act only as counsel. He was articulate and persuasive, extremely thorough in preparing his cases, and a skilled cross-examiner. Despite his public career, he remarked, "My proper place is to be before twelve men in the box." Conkling would meticulously prepare for his cross-examinations in significant cases. In the trial of Rev. Henry Burge for murder, Conkling noticed that the case would likely hinge on the cross-examination of Dr. Swinburne, who had performed the autopsy. The prosecution alleged that Mrs. Burge had been strangled by her husband, who then cut her throat. To disprove this during cross-examination, Conkling obtained a body for dissection and personally examined the parts of the body that he wanted to study. As a result of Dr. Swinburne's cross-examination at the trial, the presiding judge felt he had to label the evidence as completely unreliable, so he chose not to present it to the jury and ordered the release of the defendant.

This studious preparation for cross-examination was one of the secrets of the success of Benjamin F. Butler. He was once known to have spent days in examining all parts of a steam-engine, and even learning to drive one himself, in order to cross-examine some witnesses in an important case in which he had been retained. At another time Butler spent a week in the repair shop of a railroad, part of the time with coat off and hammer in hand, ascertaining the capabilities of iron to resist pressure—a point on which his case turned. To use his own language: "A lawyer who sits in his office and prepares his cases only by the statements of those who are brought to him, will be very likely to be beaten. A lawyer in full practice, who carefully prepares his cases, must study almost every variety of business and many of the sciences." A pleasant humor and a lively wit, coupled with wonderful thoroughness and acuteness, were Butler's leading characteristics. He was not a great lawyer, nor even a great advocate like Rufus Choate, and yet he would frequently defeat Choate. His cross-examination was his chief weapon. Here he was fertile in resource and stratagem to a degree attained by few others. Choate had mastered all the little tricks of the trial[164] lawyer, but he attained also to the grander thoughts and the logical powers of the really great advocate. Butler's success depended upon zeal, combined with shrewdness and not overconscientious trickery.

This dedicated preparation for cross-examination was one of the keys to Benjamin F. Butler's success. He was known to spend days examining every part of a steam engine and even learned to drive one himself to effectively cross-examine witnesses in an important case he was hired for. At another time, Butler spent a week in a railroad repair shop, sometimes even without his coat and wielding a hammer, to understand how iron withstands pressure—a critical point in his case. In his own words: "A lawyer who stays in his office and only prepares his cases based on the statements from those who come to him is likely to lose. A practicing lawyer who thoroughly prepares his cases must study almost every type of business and many different sciences." A cheerful demeanor and quick wit, combined with remarkable thoroughness and sharp insight, were Butler's standout traits. He wasn't a great lawyer, nor even a great advocate like Rufus Choate, yet he often managed to outsmart Choate. His main weapon was his cross-examination skills, where he was resourceful and strategic in ways few could match. Choate had mastered all the clever tricks of the trial lawyer but also had the profound ideas and logical abilities of a truly great advocate. Butler's success relied on his enthusiasm, paired with cleverness and a lack of excessive trickery.

In his autobiography, Butler gives several examples of what he was pleased to call his legerdemain, and to believe were illustrations of his skill as a cross-examiner. They are quoted from "Butler's Book," but are not reprinted as illustrations of the subtler forms of cross-examination, but rather as indicative of the tricks to which Butler owed much of his success before country juries.

In his autobiography, Butler shares several examples of what he liked to call his sleight of hand, which he thought demonstrated his skill as a cross-examiner. They are quoted from "Butler's Book," but not as examples of the more nuanced forms of cross-examination; instead, they show the tricks that contributed greatly to Butler's success with rural juries.

"When I was quite a young man I was called upon to defend a man for homicide. He and his associate had been engaged in a quarrel which proceeded to blows and at last to stones. My client, with a sharp stone, struck the deceased in the head on that part usually called the temple. The man went and sat down on the curbstone, the blood streaming from his face, and shortly afterward fell over dead.

"When I was a young man, I was asked to defend someone accused of murder. He and his friend had gotten into an argument that escalated into a fight, and then to throwing stones. My client hit the victim in the head with a sharp stone, right where the temple is. The man sat down on the curb, blood pouring from his face, and shortly after, collapsed and died."

"The theory of the government was that he died from the wound in the temporal artery. My theory was that the man died of apoplexy, and that if he had bled more from the temporal artery, he might have been saved—a wide enough difference in the theories of the cause of death.

"The government's theory was that he died from the wound in the temporal artery. My theory was that the man actually died of apoplexy, and if he had bled more from the temporal artery, he might have been saved—there's a significant difference in the theories about the cause of death."

"Of course to be enabled to carry out my proposition I must know all about the temporal artery,—its location,[165] its functions, its capabilities to allow the blood to pass through it, and in how short a time a man could bleed to death through the temporal artery; also, how far excitement in a body stirred almost to frenzy in an embittered conflict, and largely under the influence of liquor on a hot day, would tend to produce apoplexy. I was relieved on these two points in my subject, but relied wholly upon the testimony of a surgeon that the man bled to death from the cut on the temporal artery from a stone in the hand of my client. That surgeon was one of those whom we sometimes see on the stand, who think that what they don't know on the subject of their profession is not worth knowing. He testified positively and distinctly that there was and could be no other cause for death except the bleeding from the temporal artery, and he described the action of the bleeding and the amount of blood discharged.

"Of course, to be able to carry out my plan, I need to know everything about the temporal artery—its location,[165] its functions, its ability to let blood flow through it, and how quickly a person could bleed to death from it; also, how much excitement in a nearly frenzied state during a heated conflict, especially under the influence of alcohol on a hot day, could lead to a stroke. I was satisfied on those two points, but I relied entirely on the testimony of a surgeon who claimed that the man bled to death from the cut to the temporal artery made by a stone in my client’s hand. That surgeon was one of those who, when testifying, seem to believe that if they don't know something about their field, it’s not worth knowing. He testified clearly and emphatically that there was no other cause of death except the bleeding from the temporal artery, and he described the nature of the bleeding and the volume of blood lost."

"Upon all these questions I had thoroughly prepared myself.

"On all these questions, I had completely prepared myself."

"Mr. Butler. 'Doctor, you have talked a great deal about the temporal artery; now will you please describe it and its functions? I suppose the temporal artery is so called because it supplies the flesh on the outside of the skull, especially that part we call the temples, with blood.'

Mr. Butler. 'Doctor, you've said a lot about the temporal artery; can you please explain what it is and what it does? I assume it's called the temporal artery because it provides blood to the flesh on the outside of the skull, especially to the area we refer to as the temples.'

"Witness. 'Yes; that is so.'

"Witness. 'Yes, that's right.'"

"Mr. Butler. 'Very well. Where does the temporal artery take its rise in the system? Is it at the heart?'

"Mr. Butler. 'Alright. Where does the temporal artery originate in the system? Is it at the heart?'"

"Witness. 'No, the aorta is the only artery leaving the[166] heart which carries blood toward the head. Branches from it carry the blood up through the opening into the skull at the neck, and the temporal artery branches from one of these.'

Witness. 'No, the aorta is the only artery leaving the[166] heart that carries blood towards the head. Branches from it carry the blood up through the opening into the skull at the neck, and the temporal artery branches off from one of these.'

"Mr. Butler. 'Doctor, where does it branch off from it? On the inside or the outside of the skull?'

Mr. Butler. 'Doctor, where does it split off? Is it on the inside or the outside of the skull?'

"Witness. 'On the inside.'

"Witness. 'Inside.'"

"Mr. Butler. 'Does it have anything to do inside with supplying the brain?'

Mr. Butler. 'Does it have anything to do with supplying the brain inside?'

"Witness. 'No.'

"Witness. 'Nope.'"

"Mr. Butler. 'Well, doctor, how does it get outside to supply the head and temples?'

"Mr. Butler. 'So, doctor, how does it reach the outside to supply the head and temples?'"

"Witness. 'Oh, it passes out through its appropriate opening in the skull.'

"Witness. 'Oh, it leaves through its designated opening in the skull.'"

"Mr. Butler. 'Is that through the eyes?'

"Mr. Butler. 'Is that from the perspective of the eyes?'"

"Witness. 'No.'

"Witness. 'No.'"

"Mr. Butler. 'The ears?'

"Mr. Butler. 'The ears?'"

"Witness. 'No.'

"See." 'No.'

"Mr. Butler. 'It would be inconvenient to go through the mouth, would it not, doctor?'

"Mr. Butler. 'It would be inconvenient to go through the mouth, wouldn't it, doctor?'"

"Here I produced from my green bag a skull. 'I cannot find any opening on this skull which I think is appropriate to the temporal artery. Will you please point out the appropriate opening through which the temporal artery passes from the inside to the outside of the skull?'

"Here I pulled a skull out of my green bag. 'I can’t find any opening on this skull that I think works for the temporal artery. Could you please show me the right opening where the temporal artery goes from the inside to the outside of the skull?'"

"He was utterly unable so to do.

He was completely unable to do that.

"Mr. Butler. 'Doctor, I don't think I will trouble you[167] any further; you can step down.' He did so, and my client's life was saved on that point.

Mr. Butler. 'Doctor, I don’t think I’ll trouble you[167] any further; you can step down.' He did, and my client's life was saved at that moment.

"The temporal artery doesn't go inside the skull at all.

The temporal artery doesn't enter the skull at all.

"I had a young client who was on a railroad car when it was derailed by a broken switch. The car ran at considerable speed over the cross-ties for some distance, and my client was thrown up and down with great violence on his seat. After the accident, when he recovered from the bruising, it was found that his nervous system had been wholly shattered, and that he could not control his nerves in the slightest degree by any act of his will. When the case came to trial, the production of the pin by which the position of the switch was controlled, two-thirds worn away and broken off, settled the liability of the road for any damages that occurred from that cause, and the case resolved itself into a question of the amount of damages only. My claim was that my client's condition was an incurable one, arising from the injury to the spinal cord. The claim put forward on behalf of the railroad was that it was simply nervousness, which probably would disappear in a short time. The surgeon who appeared for the road claimed the privilege of examining my client personally before he should testify. I did not care to object to that, and the doctor who was my witness and the railroad surgeon went into the consultation room together and had a full examination in which I took no part, having looked into that matter before.

I had a young client who was on a train car when it was derailed by a broken switch. The car was going at a high speed over the ties for a while, and my client was violently tossed around in his seat. After the accident, once he recovered from his injuries, it turned out that his nervous system was completely damaged, and he couldn't control his nerves in any way. When the case went to trial, presenting the pin that controlled the switch position, which was two-thirds worn down and broken, proved the railroad's liability for the damages caused by the accident, and the case boiled down to just how much in damages. I argued that my client's condition was permanent, stemming from the injury to his spinal cord. The railroad's argument was that it was just nervousness, which would likely fade away soon. The surgeon who represented the railroad requested to examine my client personally before he testified. I didn’t object to that, so my witness and the railroad's surgeon went into the consultation room together for a thorough examination, which I stayed out of since I had already looked into that matter beforehand.

"After some substantially immaterial matters on the part of the defence, the surgeon was called and was qualified as a witness. He testified that he was a man of great position in his profession. Of course in that I was not interested, for I knew he could qualify himself as an expert. In his direct examination he spent a good deal of the time in giving a very learned and somewhat technical description of the condition of my client. He admitted that my client's nervous system was very much shattered, but he also stated that it would probably be only temporary. Of all this I took little notice; for, to tell the truth, I had been up quite late the night before and in the warm court room felt a little sleepy. But the counsel for the road put this question to him:—

"After some relatively unimportant issues raised by the defense, the surgeon was called and qualified as a witness. He testified that he held a prominent position in his field. Honestly, I wasn't really interested in that because I knew he was qualified as an expert. During his direct examination, he spent quite a bit of time giving a well-informed and somewhat technical description of my client's condition. He admitted that my client's nervous system was quite damaged, but he also said it would likely be only temporary. I paid little attention to all this; to be honest, I had stayed up late the night before and felt a bit sleepy in the warm courtroom. But the counsel for the railway asked him this question:—"

"'Doctor, to what do you attribute this condition of the plaintiff which you describe?'

"'Doctor, what do you think is causing the condition of the plaintiff that you just described?'"

"'Hysteria, sir; he is hysterical.'

"Hysteria, sir; he's hysterical."

"That waked me up. I said, 'Doctor, did I understand—I was not paying proper attention—to what did you attribute this nervous condition of my client?'

"That woke me up. I said, 'Doctor, did I catch that right—I wasn't really paying attention—what did you say was causing my client's nervous condition?'"

"'Hysteria, sir.'

"Hysteria, sir."

"I subsided, and the examination went on until it came my turn to cross-examine.

I settled down, and the examination continued until it was my turn to cross-examine.

"Mr. Butler. 'Do I understand that you think this condition of my client wholly hysterical?'

Mr. Butler. 'Am I right in thinking that you believe this condition of my client is purely hysterical?'

"Witness. 'Yes, sir; undoubtedly.'

"Testify. 'Yes, sir; definitely.'"

"Mr. Butler. 'And therefore won't last long?'

"Mr. Butler. 'So it won't last long?'"

"Witness. 'No, sir; not likely to.'

"Witness." "No way, sir."

"Mr. Butler. 'Well, doctor, let us see; is not the disease called hysteria and its effects hysterics; and isn't it true that hysteria, hysterics, hysterical, all come from the Greek word ὑστέρα?'

"Mr. Butler. 'Well, doctor, let's see; isn't the disease called hysteria and its effects hysterics; and isn't it true that hysteria, hysterics, and hysterical all come from the Greek word ὑστέρα?'"

"Witness. 'It may be.'

"See." "It might be."

"Mr. Butler. 'Don't say it may, doctor; isn't it? Isn't an exact translation of the Greek word ὑστέρα the English word "womb"?'

Mr. Butler. 'Don't say it might, doctor; isn't it? Isn't an exact translation of the Greek word ὑστέρα the English word "womb"?'

"Witness. 'You are right, sir.'

"Witness. 'You're right, sir.'"

"Mr. Butler. 'Well, doctor, this morning when you examined this young man here,' pointing to my client, 'did you find that he had a womb? I was not aware of it before, but I will have him examined over again and see if I can find it. That is all, doctor; you may step down.'"

"Mr. Butler. 'Well, doctor, this morning when you examined this young man here,' pointing to my client, 'did you find that he had a uterus? I wasn't aware of it before, but I'll have him checked again and see if I can find it. That's all, doctor; you can step down.'"

Robert Ingersoll took part in numerous noted lawsuits in all parts of the country. But he was almost helpless in court without a competent junior. He was a born orator if ever there was one. Henry Ward Beecher regarded him as "the most brilliant speaker of the English tongue in any land on the globe." He was not a profound lawyer, however, and hardly the equal of the most mediocre trial lawyer in the examination of witnesses. Of the art of cross-examining witnesses he knew practically nothing. His definition of a lawyer, to use his own words, was "a sort of intellectual strumpet." "My ideal of a great lawyer," he once wrote, "is that great English attorney who accumulated a fortune of a million pounds, and left it all in his will to make a home for[170] idiots, declaring that he wanted to give it back to the people from whom he took it."

Robert Ingersoll was involved in many famous lawsuits across the country. However, he was almost powerless in court without a skilled assistant. He was a natural speaker, without a doubt. Henry Ward Beecher considered him "the most brilliant speaker of the English language anywhere in the world." Despite this, he wasn't a deep lawyer and was hardly on the same level as an average trial lawyer when it came to questioning witnesses. He knew almost nothing about the art of cross-examining witnesses. He once described a lawyer, in his own words, as "a sort of intellectual prostitute." He stated, "My ideal of a great lawyer is that great English attorney who made a fortune of a million pounds and left it all in his will to create a home for[170] idiots, saying he wanted to give it back to the people from whom he took it."

Judge Walter H. Sanborn relates a conversation he had with Judge Miller of the United States Court about Ingersoll. "Just after Colonel Ingersoll had concluded an argument before Mr. Justice Miller, while on Circuit I came into the court and remarked to Judge Miller that I wished I had got there a little sooner, as I had never heard Colonel Ingersoll make a legal argument."—"Well," said Judge Miller, "you never will."[24]

Judge Walter H. Sanborn shares a conversation he had with Judge Miller from the United States Court about Ingersoll. "Right after Colonel Ingersoll finished his argument in front of Mr. Justice Miller during the Circuit, I walked into the court and told Judge Miller that I wished I had arrived a bit earlier because I had never heard Colonel Ingersoll make a legal argument."—"Well," replied Judge Miller, "you never will."[24]

Ingersoll's genius lay in other directions. Who but Ingersoll could have written the following:—

Ingersoll's brilliance was found in different areas. Who else but Ingersoll could have written this:—

"A little while ago I stood by the grave of the old Napoleon—a magnificent tomb of gilt and gold, fit almost for a dead deity, and gazed upon the sarcophagus of black marble, where rest at last the ashes of that restless man. I leaned over the balustrade, and thought about the career of the greatest soldier of the modern world. I saw him walking upon the banks of the Seine, contemplating suicide; I saw him at Toulon; I saw him putting down the mob in the streets of Paris; I saw him at the head of the army in Italy; I saw him crossing the bridge of Lodi, with the tricolor in his hand; I saw him in Egypt, in the shadows of the Pyramids; I saw him conquer the Alps, and mingle the eagles of France with the eagles of the crags; I saw him at Marengo, at Ulm, and at Austerlitz; I saw him in Russia, where the infantry [171] of the snow and the cavalry of the wild blast scattered his legions like winter's withered leaves. I saw him at Leipsic, in defeat and disaster; driven by a million bayonets back upon Paris; clutched like a wild beast; banished to Elba. I saw him escape and retake an empire by the force of his genius. I saw him upon the frightful field of Waterloo, where chance and fate combined to wreck the fortunes of their former king. And I saw him at St. Helena, with his hands crossed behind him, gazing out upon the sad and solemn sea. I thought of the orphans and widows he had made, of the tears that had been shed for his glory, and of the only woman who had ever loved him, pushed from his heart by the cold hand of ambition. And I said I would rather have been a French peasant, and worn wooden shoes; I would rather have lived in a hut, with a vine growing over the door, and the grapes growing purple in the kisses of the autumn sun. I would rather have been that poor peasant, with my loving wife by my side, knitting as the day died out of the sky, with my children upon my knees, and their arms about me. I would rather have been that man, and gone down to the tongueless silence of the dreamless dust, than to have been that imperial impersonation of force and murder, known as Napoleon the Great."

A little while ago, I stood by the grave of the old Napoleon—a stunning tomb of gold and gilt, almost fit for a dead god, and looked at the black marble sarcophagus where the ashes of that restless man finally rest. I leaned over the railing and reflected on the life of the greatest soldier of the modern world. I imagined him walking along the banks of the Seine, contemplating suicide; I saw him at Toulon; I saw him suppressing the crowd in the streets of Paris; I saw him leading the army in Italy; I saw him crossing the bridge of Lodi, with the tricolor in his hand; I saw him in Egypt, among the shadows of the Pyramids; I saw him conquer the Alps, merging the eagles of France with the eagles of the mountains; I saw him at Marengo, at Ulm, and at Austerlitz; I saw him in Russia, where the infantry of the snow and the cavalry of the wild wind scattered his legions like withered leaves in winter. I saw him at Leipsic, facing defeat and disaster; pushed back to Paris by a million bayonets; trapped like a wild animal; exiled to Elba. I saw him escape and reclaim an empire through his genius. I saw him on the terrifying field of Waterloo, where chance and fate teamed up to destroy the fortunes of their former king. And I saw him at St. Helena, with his hands crossed behind him, staring out at the sad and solemn sea. I thought of the orphans and widows he had created, the tears shed for his glory, and the only woman who ever loved him, pushed from his heart by the cold hand of ambition. And I said I would rather have been a French peasant, wearing wooden shoes; I would rather have lived in a hut, with a vine growing over the door, and grapes ripening in the warm autumn sun. I would rather have been that poor peasant, with my loving wife by my side, knitting as the day faded away, with my children on my lap, their arms around me. I would rather have been that man and gone down to the silent dust of eternal sleep than to have been that imperial figure of power and bloodshed, known as Napoleon the Great.


CHAPTER XI

THE CROSS-EXAMINATION OF RICHARD PIGOTT BY SIR CHARLES RUSSELL BEFORE THE PARNELL COMMISSION

The modern method of studying any subject, or acquiring any art, is the inductive method. This is illustrated in our law schools, where to a large extent actual cases are studied, to get at the principles of law instead of acquiring those principles solely through the a priori method of the study of text-books.

The current way of studying any subject or learning any skill is through the inductive method. This is seen in our law schools, where actual cases are examined extensively to understand the principles of law, rather than learning those principles only through the a priori method of reading text books.

As already indicated, this method is also the only way to become a master of the art of cross-examination, and, in addition to actual personal experience, it is important to study the methods of great cross-examiners, or those whose extended experience makes them safe guides to follow.

As mentioned earlier, this method is the only way to master the art of cross-examination. Along with personal experience, it's essential to study the techniques of great cross-examiners or those with extensive experience who can serve as reliable guides.

Hence, the writer believes it would be decidedly helpful to the students of the art of cross-examination to have placed before them, in a convenient and somewhat condensed form, some good illustrations of the methods of well-known cross-examiners as exhibited in actual practice, in the cross-examination of important witnesses in famous trials.

Therefore, the writer thinks it would be really beneficial for students learning the art of cross-examination to have access to good examples of the techniques used by renowned cross-examiners, presented in a convenient and somewhat condensed format, as demonstrated in actual cases during the cross-examination of key witnesses in famous trials.

For these reasons, and the further fact that such examples are interesting as a study of human nature, I have in the following pages introduced the cross-examination of some important witnesses in several well-known cases.

For these reasons, and also because these examples are intriguing for studying human nature, I have included the cross-examination of some key witnesses in several well-known cases in the following pages.

Probably one of the most dramatic and successful of the more celebrated cross-examinations in the history of the English courts is Russell's cross-examination of Pigott—the chief witness in the investigation growing out of the attack upon Charles S. Parnell and sixty-five Irish members of Parliament, by name, for belonging to a lawless and even murderous organization, whose aim was the overthrow of English rule.

Probably one of the most dramatic and successful cross-examinations in the history of English courts is Russell's questioning of Pigott—the main witness in the investigation related to the attack on Charles S. Parnell and sixty-five Irish members of Parliament, accused of being part of a lawless and even murderous organization aimed at overthrowing English rule.

The principal charge against Parnell, and the only one that interests us in the cross-examination of the witness Pigott, was the writing of a letter by Parnell which the Times claimed to have obtained and published in facsimile, in which he excused the murderer of Lord Frederick Cavendish, Chief Secretary for Ireland, and of Mr. Burke, Under Secretary, in Phoenix Park, Dublin, on May 6, 1882. One particular sentence in the letter read, "I cannot refuse to admit that Burke got no more than his deserts."

The main accusation against Parnell, and the only one that matters to us in the questioning of the witness Pigott, was that Parnell wrote a letter that the Times claimed to have obtained and published as a facsimile. In this letter, he justified the actions of the murderer of Lord Frederick Cavendish, the Chief Secretary for Ireland, and Mr. Burke, the Under Secretary, who were killed in Phoenix Park, Dublin, on May 6, 1882. One specific sentence in the letter stated, "I can’t deny that Burke got what he deserved."

The publication of this letter naturally made a great stir in Parliament and in the country at large. Parnell stated in the House of Commons that the letter was a forgery, and later asked for the appointment of a select committee to inquire whether the facsimile letter was[177] a forgery. The Government refused this request, but appointed a special committee, composed of three judges, to investigate all the charges made by the Times.

The release of this letter understandably caused a huge uproar in Parliament and across the country. Parnell claimed in the House of Commons that the letter was fake and later called for a select committee to look into whether the facsimile letter was[177]a forgery. The Government denied this request but formed a special committee made up of three judges to examine all the accusations made by the Times.

The writer is indebted again to Russell's biographer, Mr. O'Brien, for the details of this celebrated case. Seldom has any legal controversy been so graphically described as this one. One seems to be living with Russell, and indeed with Mr. O'Brien himself, throughout those eventful months. We must content ourselves, however, with a reproduction of the cross-examination of Pigott as it comes from the stenographer's minutes of the trial, enlightened by the pen of Russell's facile biographer.

The writer is grateful once again to Russell's biographer, Mr. O'Brien, for the details of this famous case. Few legal disputes have been described so vividly as this one. It feels like you're experiencing those significant months alongside Russell and even Mr. O'Brien. However, we will have to settle for a reproduction of Pigott's cross-examination as it appears in the stenographer's notes from the trial, enhanced by the skillful writing of Russell's talented biographer.

Mr. O'Brien speaks of it as "the event in the life of Russell—the defence of Parnell." In order to undertake this defence, Russell returned to the Times the retainer he had enjoyed from them for many previous years. It was known that the Times had bought the letter from Mr. Houston, the secretary of the Irish Loyal and Patriotic Union, and that Mr. Houston had bought it from Pigott. But how did Pigott come by it? That was the question of the hour, and people looked forward to the day when Pigott should go into the box to tell his story, and when Sir Charles Russell should rise to cross-examine him. Mr. O'Brien writes: "Pigott's evidence in chief, so far as the letter was concerned, came practically to this: he had been employed by the Irish Loyal and Patriotic Union to hunt up[178] documents which might incriminate Parnell, and he had bought the facsimile letter, with other letters, in Paris from an agent of the Clan-na-Gael, who had no objection to injuring Parnell for a valuable consideration....

Mr. O'Brien describes it as "the pivotal moment in Russell's life—the defense of Parnell." To take on this defense, Russell returned the retainer he had received from the Times for many years. It was known that the Times had purchased the letter from Mr. Houston, the secretary of the Irish Loyal and Patriotic Union, who had bought it from Pigott. But how did Pigott obtain it? That was the pressing question, and people eagerly anticipated the day when Pigott would take the stand to share his account, and when Sir Charles Russell would come forward to cross-examine him. Mr. O'Brien writes: "Pigott's primary testimony regarding the letter was essentially this: he was hired by the Irish Loyal and Patriotic Union to search for documents that could incriminate Parnell, and he had acquired the facsimile letter, along with other letters, in Paris from an agent of the Clan-na-Gael, who was willing to harm Parnell for a significant payment....

"During the whole week or more Russell had looked pale, worn, anxious, nervous, distressed. He was impatient, irritable, at times disagreeable. Even at luncheon, half an hour before, he seemed to be thoroughly out of sorts, and gave you the idea rather of a young junior with his first brief than of the most formidable advocate at the Bar. Now all was changed. As he stood facing Pigott, he was a picture of calmness, self-possession, strength; there was no sign of impatience or irritability; not a trace of illness, anxiety, or care; a slight tinge of color lighted up the face, the eyes sparkled, and a pleasant smile played about the mouth. The whole bearing and manner of the man, as he proudly turned his head toward the box, showed courage, resolution, confidence. Addressing the witness with much courtesy, while a profound silence fell upon the crowded court, he began: 'Mr. Pigott, would you be good enough, with my Lords' permission, to write some words on that sheet of paper for me? Perhaps you will sit down in order to do so?' A sheet of paper was then handed to the witness. I thought he looked for a moment surprised. This clearly was not the beginning that he had expected. He hesitated, seemed confused. Perhaps Russell observed it. At all events he added quickly:[179]

"Throughout the entire week or more, Russell had looked pale, worn out, anxious, nervous, and distressed. He was impatient, irritable, and at times difficult to be around. Even at lunch just half an hour earlier, he seemed completely out of sorts, giving off more of a vibe of a young attorney with his first case than the most formidable lawyer at the Bar. Now everything had changed. As he stood facing Pigott, he was a picture of calmness, self-assurance, and strength; there was no sign of impatience or irritability; not a trace of illness, anxiety, or worry; a slight flush brightened his face, his eyes sparkled, and a pleasant smile graced his lips. His entire demeanor, as he proudly turned his head toward the box, radiated courage, determination, and confidence. With great courtesy, and as a profound silence fell over the packed courtroom, he began: 'Mr. Pigott, would you be so kind, with my Lords' permission, to write a few words on that sheet of paper for me? Perhaps you could sit down to do so?' A sheet of paper was then handed to the witness. I thought I saw a moment of surprise on his face. This clearly wasn't the start he had anticipated. He hesitated and seemed confused. Maybe Russell noticed this. In any case, he quickly added:[179]—"

"'Would you like to sit down?'

'Would you like to take a seat?'

"'Oh, no, thanks,' replied Pigott, a little flurried.

"'Oh, no, thanks,' replied Pigott, a bit flustered."

"The President. 'Well, but I think it is better that you should sit down. Here is a table upon which you can write in the ordinary way—the course you always pursue.'

The President. 'Well, I think it's better if you sit down. Here’s a table where you can write normally—the way you always do.'

"Pigott sat down and seemed to recover his equilibrium.

"Pigott sat down and appeared to regain his composure.

"Russell. 'Will you write the word "livelihood"?'

"Russell. 'Can you write the word "livelihood"?'

"Pigott wrote.

"Pigott wrote."

"Russell. 'Just leave a space. Will you write the word "likelihood"?'

Russell. 'Just leave a gap. Can you write the word "likelihood"?'

"Pigott wrote.

Pigott wrote.

"Russell. 'Will you write your own name? Will you write the word "proselytism," and finally (I think I will not trouble you at present with any more) "Patrick Egan" and "P. Egan"?'

Russell. 'Can you write your own name? Can you write the word "proselytism," and finally (I won’t ask you for anything more for now) "Patrick Egan" and "P. Egan"?'

"He uttered these last words with emphasis, as if they imported something of great importance. Then, when Pigott had written, he added carelessly, 'There is one word I had forgotten. Lower down, please, leaving spaces, write the word "hesitancy."' Then, as Pigott was about to write, he added, as if this were the vital point, 'with a small "h."' Pigott wrote and looked relieved.

"He said these last words with emphasis, as if they meant something really important. Then, when Pigott had finished writing, he casually added, 'There's one word I forgot. Lower down, please, and leave some spaces, write the word "hesitancy."' Then, just as Pigott was about to write, he added, as if this were the key point, 'with a small "h."' Pigott wrote it down and looked relieved."

"Russell. 'Will you kindly give me the sheet?'

Russell. 'Could you please pass me the sheet?'

"Pigott took up a bit of blotting paper to lay on the sheet, when Russell, with a sharp ring in his voice,[180] said rapidly, 'Don't blot it, please.' It seemed to me that the sharp ring in Russell's voice startled Pigott. While writing he had looked composed; now again he looked flurried, and nervously handed back the sheet. The attorney general looked keenly at it, and then said, with the air of a man who had himself scored, 'My Lords, I suggest that had better be photographed, if your Lordships see no objection.'

"Pigott picked up a piece of blotting paper to put on the sheet when Russell, with a sharp tone in his voice,[180] quickly said, 'Please don't blot it.' It seemed to me that Russell's sharp tone surprised Pigott. While he was writing, he looked calm; now he appeared flustered and nervously handed back the sheet. The Attorney General examined it closely and then said, sounding like someone who had made a point, 'My Lords, I suggest we should get this photographed, if your Lordships have no objections.'"

"Russell (turning sharply toward the attorney general, and with an angry glance and an Ulster accent, which sometimes broke out when he felt irritated). 'Do not interrupt my cross-examination with that request.'

"Russell (turning sharply toward the attorney general, and giving an angry look with an Ulster accent that sometimes slipped out when he was irritated). 'Don’t interrupt my cross-examination with that request.'"

"Little did the attorney general at that moment know that, in the ten minutes or quarter of an hour which it had taken to ask these questions, Russell had gained a decisive advantage. Pigott had in one of his letters to Pat Egan spelt 'hesitancy' thus, 'hesitency.' In one of the incriminatory letters 'hesitancy' was so spelt; and in the sheet now handed back to Russell, Pigott had written 'hesitency,' too. In fact it was Pigott's spelling of this word that had put the Irish members on his scent. Pat Egan, seeing the word spelt with an 'e' in one of the incriminatory letters, had written to Parnell, saying in effect, 'Pigott is the forger. In the letter ascribed to you "hesitancy" is spelt "hesitency." That is the way Pigott always spells the word.' These things were not dreamt of in the philosophy of the attorney general when he interrupted Russell's cross-examination[181] with the request that the sheet 'had better be photographed.' So closed the first round of the combat.

Little did the attorney general know at that moment that, during the ten to fifteen minutes it took to ask these questions, Russell had gained a key advantage. Pigott had spelled 'hesitancy' as 'hesitency' in one of his letters to Pat Egan. In one of the incriminating letters, 'hesitancy' was misspelled that way, and in the document now returned to Russell, Pigott had also written 'hesitency.' In fact, it was Pigott's misspelling of this word that had alerted the Irish members to him. Pat Egan, noticing the word spelled with an 'e' in one of the incriminating letters, had written to Parnell, essentially saying, 'Pigott is the forger. In the letter attributed to you, "hesitancy" is spelled "hesitency." That’s how Pigott always spells the word.' These details were far from the attorney general's mind when he interrupted Russell's cross-examination[181] with the request that the document 'should be photographed.' Thus ended the first round of the battle.

"Russell went on in his former courteous manner, and Pigott, who had now completely recovered confidence, looked once more like a man determined to stand to his guns.

"Russell continued in his usual polite way, and Pigott, who had now fully regained his confidence, looked once again like a man ready to stand his ground."

"Russell, having disposed of some preliminary points at length (and after he had been perhaps about half an hour on his feet), closed with the witness.

"After spending a good half hour discussing some initial points in detail, Russell wrapped up his questioning with the witness."

"Russell. 'The first publication of the articles "Parnellism and Crime" was on the 7th March, 1887?'

Russell. 'The first publication of the articles "Parnellism and Crime" was on March 7th, 1887?'

"Pigott (sturdily). 'I do not know.'

"Pigott (confidently). 'I don't know.'"

"Russell (amiably). 'Well, you may assume that is the date.'

Russell (cheerfully). 'So, you can take that as the date.'

"Pigott (carelessly). 'I suppose so.'

"Pigott (carelessly). 'I guess so.'"

"Russell. 'And you were aware of the intended publication of the correspondence, the incriminatory letters?'

Russell. 'And you knew about the planned publication of the correspondence, the damaging letters?'

"Pigott (firmly). 'No, I was not at all aware of it.'

"Pigott (firmly). 'No, I had no idea about it at all.'"

"Russell (sharply, and with the Ulster ring in his voice). 'What?'

"Russell (sharply, with the Ulster accent in his voice). 'What?'"

"Pigott (boldly). 'No, certainly not.'

"Pigott (confidently). 'No way.'

*      *      *      *      *

*      *      *      *      *

"Russell. 'Were you not aware that there were grave charges to be made against Mr. Parnell and the leading members of the Land League?'

Russell. 'Didn't you know there were serious accusations against Mr. Parnell and the top members of the Land League?'

"Pigott (positively). 'I was not aware of it until they actually commenced.'

"Pigott (positively). 'I didn’t know about it until they actually started.'"

"Russell (again with the Ulster ring). 'What?'

"Russell (once more with the Ulster ring). 'What?'"

"Pigott (defiantly). 'I was not aware of it until the publication actually commenced.'

"Pigott (defiantly). 'I didn't know about it until the publication actually started.'"

"Russell (pausing, and looking straight at the witness). 'Do you swear that?'

"Russell (pausing and looking directly at the witness). 'Do you swear to that?'"

"Pigott (aggressively). 'I do.'

"Pigott (firmly). 'I do.'"

"Russell (making a gesture with both hands, and looking toward the bench). 'Very good, there is no mistake about that.'

"Russell (gesturing with both hands and looking toward the bench). 'Absolutely, there's no doubt about that.'"

"Then there was a pause; Russell placed his hands beneath the shelf in front of him, and drew from it some papers—Pigott, the attorney general, the judges, every one in court looking intently at him the while. There was not a breath, not a movement. I think it was the most dramatic scene in the whole cross-examination, abounding as it did in dramatic scenes. Then, handing Pigott a letter, Russell said calmly:—

"Then there was a pause; Russell placed his hands under the shelf in front of him and pulled out some papers—Pigott, the attorney general, the judges, everyone in the courtroom watching him closely. There was no sound, no movement. I think it was the most dramatic moment in the entire cross-examination, which was full of dramatic moments. Then, handing Pigott a letter, Russell said calmly:—"

"'Is that your letter? Do not trouble to read it; tell me if it is your letter.'

"'Is that your letter? Don't bother reading it; just tell me if it's yours.'"

"Pigott took the letter, and held it close to his eyes as if reading it.

"Pigott took the letter and held it close to his eyes as if he were reading it."

"Russell (sharply). 'Do not trouble to read it.'

"Russell (sharply). 'Don't bother with it.'"

"Pigott. 'Yes, I think it is.'

"Pigott. 'Yeah, I think so.'"

"Russell (with a frown). 'Have you any doubt of it?'

"Russell (frowning). 'Do you question it?'"

"Pigott. 'No.'

"Pigott. 'Nope.'"

"Russell (addressing the judges). 'My Lords, it is from Anderton's Hotel, and it is addressed by the witness to Archbishop Walsh. The date, my Lords, is the[183] 4th of March, three days before the first appearance of the first of the articles, "Parnellism and Crime."'

Russell (addressing the judges). 'My Lords, this is from Anderton's Hotel, and the witness has addressed it to Archbishop Walsh. The date, my Lords, is the[183] 4th of March, just three days before the first publication of the article "Parnellism and Crime."'

"He then read:—

"He then read:"

"'Private and confidential.'

'Private and confidential.'

"'My Lord:—The importance of the matter about which I write will doubtless excuse this intrusion on your Grace's attention. Briefly, I wish to say that I have been made aware of the details of certain proceedings that are in preparation with the object of destroying the influence of the Parnellite party in Parliament.'

"'My Lord:—The importance of the matter I'm writing about will surely excuse this interruption of your Grace's attention. In short, I want to say that I have learned about the details of certain actions being planned to undermine the influence of the Parnellite party in Parliament.'"

"Having read this much Russell turned to Pigott and said:—

"After reading this much, Russell turned to Pigott and said:—

"'What were the certain proceedings that were in preparation?'

'What specific actions were being planned?'

"Pigott. 'I do not recollect.'

"Pigott. 'I don’t remember.'"

"Russell (resolutely). 'Turn to my Lords and repeat the answer.'

"Russell (determined). 'Go to my Lords and say the answer again.'"

"Pigott. 'I do not recollect.'

"Pigott. 'I don’t remember.'"

"Russell. 'You swear that—writing on the 4th of March, less than two years ago?'

"Russell. 'You swear that—writing on March 4th, less than two years ago?'"

"Pigott. 'Yes.'

"Pigott. 'Yeah.'"

"Russell. 'You do not know what that referred to?'

"Russell. 'You don't know what that was about?'"

"Pigott. 'I do not really.'

"Pigott. 'I really don't.'"

"Russell. 'May I suggest to you?'

"Russell. 'Can I suggest something?'"

"Pigott. 'Yes, you may.'

. 'Yes, you can.'

"Russell. 'Did it refer to the incriminatory letters among other things?'

"Russell. 'Did it refer to the incriminating letters among other things?'"

"Pigott. 'Oh, at that date? No, the letters had not[184] been obtained, I think, at that date, had they, two years ago?'

"Pigott. 'Oh, at that time? No, I don't think the letters had[184] been acquired, right? Two years ago?'"

"Russell (quietly and courteously). 'I do not want to confuse you at all, Mr. Pigott.'

"Russell (calmly and politely). 'I don't want to confuse you at all, Mr. Pigott.'"

"Pigott. 'Would you mind giving me the date of that letter?'

"Pigott. 'Could you tell me the date of that letter?'"

"Russell. 'The 4th of March.'

"Russell. 'March 4th.'"

"Pigott. 'The 4th of March.'

"Pigott. 'March 4th.'"

"Russell. 'Is it your impression that the letters had not been obtained at that date?'

"Russell. 'Do you think the letters hadn't been obtained by that date?'"

"Pigott. 'Oh, yes, some of the letters had been obtained before that date.'

"Pigott. 'Oh, yeah, some of the letters were gotten before that date.'"

"Russell. 'Then, reminding you that some of the letters had been obtained before that date, did that passage that I have read to you in that letter refer to these letters among other things?'

Russell. 'So, keeping in mind that some of the letters were acquired before that date, did the part I just read to you in that letter refer to these letters among other things?'

"Pigott. 'No, I rather fancy they had reference to the forthcoming articles in the Times.'

Pigott. 'No, I think they were referring to the upcoming articles in the Times.'

"Russell (glancing keenly at the witness). 'I thought you told us you did not know anything about the forthcoming articles.'

Russell (looking intently at the witness). 'I believed you said you didn't know anything about the upcoming articles.'

"Pigott (looking confused). 'Yes, I did. I find now I am mistaken—that I must have heard something about them.'

"Pigott (looking confused). 'Yes, I did. I realize now that I was wrong—that I must have heard something about them.'"

"Russell (severely). 'Then try not to make the same mistake again, Mr. Pigott. "Now," you go on (continuing to read from Pigott's letter to the archbishop), "I cannot enter more fully into details than to state that the[185] proceedings referred to consist in the publication of certain statements purporting to prove the complicity of Mr. Parnell himself, and some of his supporters, with murders and outrages in Ireland, to be followed, in all probability, by the institution of criminal proceedings against these parties by the Government."'

"Russell (sternly). 'Then please try not to make the same mistake again, Mr. Pigott. 'Now,' you continue (reading from Pigott's letter to the archbishop), 'I can't go into more details than to say that the[185] proceedings mentioned involve the release of certain claims that supposedly show Mr. Parnell and some of his supporters were involved in murders and other crimes in Ireland, which will likely lead to the Government initiating criminal actions against these individuals.'"

"Having finished the reading, Russell laid down the letter and said (turning toward the witness), 'Who told you that?'

"After finishing the reading, Russell set down the letter and said (turning to the witness), 'Who told you that?'"

"Pigott. 'I have no idea.'

"I have no idea."

"Russell (striking the paper energetically with his fingers). 'But that refers, among other things, to the incriminatory letters.'

"Russell (hitting the paper energetically with his fingers). 'But that refers, among other things, to the incriminating letters.'"

"Pigott. 'I do not recollect that it did.'

"Pigott. 'I don't remember it doing that.'"

"Russell (with energy). 'Do you swear that it did not?'

Russell (with energy). "Do you swear it didn't?"

"Pigott. 'I will not swear that it did not.'

"Pigott. 'I won't say that it didn't.'"

"Russell. 'Do you think it did?'

"Russell. 'Do you think it worked?'"

"Pigott. 'No, I do not think it did.'

"Pigott. 'No, I don't think it did.'"

"Russell. 'Do you think that these letters, if genuine, would prove or would not prove Parnell's complicity in crime?'

Russell. 'Do you think that these letters, if they're real, would prove or not prove Parnell's involvement in the crime?'

"Pigott. 'I thought they would be very likely to prove it.'

"Pigott. 'I thought they’d probably be able to prove it.'"

"Russell. 'Now, reminding you of that opinion, I ask you whether you did not intend to refer—not solely, I suggest, but among other things—to the letters as being the matter which would prove complicity or purport to prove complicity?'

"Russell. 'Now, keeping that opinion in mind, I’m asking you if you didn’t mean to refer—not just solely, but also among other things—to the letters as being the evidence that would suggest complicity or claim to prove complicity?'"

"Pigott. 'Yes, I may have had that in my mind.'

"Pigott. 'Yeah, I might have thought about that.'"

"Russell. 'You could have had hardly any doubt that you had?'

Russell. 'You must have known that, right?'

"Pigott. 'I suppose so.'

"Pigott. 'I guess so.'"

"Russell. 'You suppose you may have had?'

"Russell. 'Do you think you might have?'"

"Pigott. 'Yes.'

"Pigott. 'Yeah.'"

"Russell. 'There is the letter and the statement (reading), "Your Grace may be assured that I speak with full knowledge, and am in a position to prove, beyond all doubt and question, the truth of what I say." Was that true?'

"Russell. 'There's the letter and the statement (reading), "Your Grace can be assured that I speak with complete knowledge, and I'm able to prove, without any doubt or question, the truth of what I'm saying." Was that true?'

"Pigott. 'It could hardly be true.'

"Pigott. 'That seems unlikely.'"

"Russell. 'Then did you write that which was false?'

Russell. 'So, did you write something that wasn't true?'

"Pigott. 'I suppose it was in order to give strength to what I said. I do not think it was warranted by what I knew.'

"Pigott. 'I guess I said that to make my point stronger. I don’t think it was justified by what I knew.'"

"Russell. 'You added the untrue statement in order to add strength to what you said?'

"Russell. 'You included the false statement to reinforce what you said?'"

"Pigott. 'Yes.'

"Pigott. 'Yeah.'"

"Russell. 'You believe these letters to be genuine?'

"Russell. 'Do you think these letters are real?'"

"Pigott. 'I do.'

"I do."

"Russell. 'And did at this time?'

"Russell. 'And did this happen?'"

"Pigott. 'Yes.'

"Pigott. 'Yeah.'"

"Russell (reading). '"And I will further assure your Grace that I am also able to point out how these designs may be successfully combated and finally defeated." How, if these documents were genuine documents, and you believed them to be such, how were you able to assure his[187] Grace that you were able to point out how the design might be successfully combated and finally defeated?'

"Russell (reading). '"And I can also assure you, Your Grace, that I can show how these plans can be effectively challenged and ultimately overcome." If these documents were real, and you believed they were, how could you assure His[187] Grace that you could show how the plan might be successfully tackled and finally defeated?'

"Pigott. 'Well, as I say, I had not the letters actually in my mind at that time. So far as I can gather, I do not recollect the letter to Archbishop Walsh at all. My memory is really a blank on the circumstance.'

"Pigott. 'Well, like I said, I didn’t actually have the letters in my mind at that time. As far as I can tell, I don’t remember the letter to Archbishop Walsh at all. My memory is really blank about that situation.'"

"Russell. 'You told me a moment ago, after great deliberation and consideration, you had both the incriminatory letters and the letter to Archbishop Walsh in your mind.'

"Russell. 'You just said a moment ago, after a lot of thought and consideration, that you had both the incriminating letters and the letter to Archbishop Walsh on your mind.'"

"Pigott. 'I said it was probable I did; but I say the thing has completely faded out of my mind.'

"Pigott. 'I said it was likely I did; but I insist the whole thing has completely slipped my mind.'"

"Russell (resolutely). 'I must press you. Assuming the letters to be genuine, what were the means by which you were able to assure his Grace that you could point out how the design might be successfully combated and finally defeated?'

Russell (determined). 'I need to ask you directly. If we assume the letters are authentic, how did you manage to convince his Grace that you could identify the ways to successfully challenge and ultimately overcome the design?'

"Pigott (helplessly). 'I cannot conceive really.'

"I really can't understand."

"Russell. 'Oh, try. You must really try.'

Russell. 'Oh, please try. You really need to give it a go.'

"Pigott (in manifest confusion and distress). 'I cannot.'

"Pigott (in clear confusion and distress). 'I can't.'"

"Russell (looking fixedly at the witness). 'Try.'

"Russell (staring intently at the witness). 'Go ahead.'"

"Pigott. 'I cannot.'

"Pigott. 'I can't.'"

"Russell. 'Try.'

"Russell. 'Go for it.'"

"Pigott. 'It is no use.'

"It’s useless."

"Russell (emphatically). 'May I take it, then, your answer to my Lords is that you cannot give any explanation?'

Russell (emphatically). "Can I take that to mean your answer to my Lords is that you won't provide any explanation?"

"Pigott. 'I really cannot absolutely.'

"Pigott. 'I really can’t.'

"Russell (reading). '"I assure your Grace that I have no other motive except to respectfully suggest that your Grace would communicate the substance to some one or other of the parties concerned, to whom I could furnish details, exhibit proofs, and suggest how the coming blow may be effectually met." What do you say to that, Mr. Pigott?'

Russell (reading). '"I assure you, Your Grace, that I only want to respectfully suggest that you share the main points with someone involved, so I can provide details, present evidence, and propose how to effectively deal with the upcoming challenge." What do you think about that, Mr. Pigott?'

"Pigott. 'I have nothing to say except that I do not recollect anything about it absolutely.'

"Pigott. 'I have nothing to add other than that I really don’t remember anything about it at all.'"

"Russell. 'What was the coming blow?'

"Russell. 'What was the upcoming blow?'"

"Pigott. 'I suppose the coming publication.'

"Pigott. 'I guess the upcoming release.'"

"Russell. 'How was it to be effectively met?'

Russell. 'How did it feel to be genuinely confronted?'

"Pigott. 'I have not the slightest idea.'

"Pigott. 'I don’t have the slightest clue.'

"Russell. 'Assuming the letters to be genuine, does it not even now occur to your mind how it could be effectively met?'

Russell. 'If we assume the letters are real, doesn’t it cross your mind how we could effectively address this now?'

"Pigott. 'No.'

"Pigott. 'Nope.'"

"Pigott now looked like a man, after the sixth round in a prize fight, who had been knocked down in every round. But Russell showed him no mercy. I shall take another extract.

"Pigott now looked like a guy after the sixth round in a boxing match, who had been knocked down in every round. But Russell showed him no mercy. I shall take another extract."

*      *      *      *      *

*      *      *      *      *

"Russell. 'Whatever the charges in "Parnellism and Crime," including the letters, were, did you believe them to be true or not?'

Russell. 'Did you believe the claims in "Parnellism and Crime," including the letters, to be true or not?'

"Pigott. 'How can I say that when I say I do not know what the charges were? I say I do not recollect[189] that letter to the archbishop at all, or any of the circumstances it refers to.'

"Pigott. 'How can I say that when I don't even know what the charges were? I honestly don't remember[189] that letter to the archbishop at all, or any of the circumstances it mentions.'"

"Russell. 'First of all you knew this: that you procured and paid for a number of letters?'

"Russell. 'First of all, did you know that you got and paid for several letters?'"

"Pigott. 'Yes.'

"Pigott. 'Yep.'"

"Russell. 'Which, if genuine, you have already told me, would gravely implicate the parties from whom these were supposed to come.'

"Russell. 'If this is real, as you said, it would seriously involve the people who are believed to have sent these.'"

"Pigott. 'Yes, gravely implicate.'

"Pigott. 'Yes, seriously involve.'"

"Russell. 'You would regard that, I suppose, as a serious charge?'

"Russell. 'You would see that as a serious accusation, I assume?'"

"Pigott. 'Yes.'

"Pigott. 'Yeah.'"

"Russell. 'Did you believe that charge to be true or false?'

Russell. 'Did you think that accusation was true or false?'

"Pigott. 'I believed that charge to be true.'

"Pigott. 'I thought that accusation was true.'"

"Russell. 'You believed that to be true?'

"Russell. 'Did you actually believe that?' "

"Pigott. 'I do.'

"I do."

"Russell. 'Now I will read this passage [from Pigott's letter to the archbishop], "I need hardly add that, did I consider the parties really guilty of the things charged against them, I should not dream of suggesting that your Grace should take part in an effort to shield them; I only wish to impress on your Grace that the evidence is apparently convincing, and would probably be sufficient to secure conviction if submitted to an English jury." What do you say to that, Mr. Pigott?'

"Russell. 'Now I will read this passage [from Pigott's letter to the archbishop], "I hardly need to add that if I thought the parties were truly guilty of the charges against them, I wouldn’t even think of suggesting that your Grace should get involved in trying to protect them; I just want to make it clear to your Grace that the evidence seems convincing and would likely be enough to secure a conviction if it were presented to an English jury." What do you think about that, Mr. Pigott?'"

"Pigott (bewildered). 'I say nothing, except that I am[190] sure I could not have had the letters in my mind when I said that, because I do not think the letters conveyed a sufficiently serious charge to cause me to write in that way.'

"Pigott (confused). 'I’m not saying much, except that I’m[190] sure I couldn’t have had the letters in my mind when I said that, because I don’t think the letters conveyed a serious enough accusation to make me write like that.'"

"Russell. 'But you know that was the only part of the charge, so far as you have yet told us, that you had anything to do in getting up?'

Russell. "But you know that was the only part of the charge, based on what you’ve told us so far, that you were involved in creating?"

"Pigott. 'Yes, that is what I say; I must have had something else in my mind which I cannot at present recollect—that I must have had other charges.'

"Pigott. 'Yes, that's what I'm saying; I must have had something else on my mind that I can’t remember right now—that I must have had other responsibilities.'"

"Russell. 'What charges?'

"Russell. 'What are the charges?'"

"Pigott. 'I do not know. That is what I cannot tell you.'

"Pigott. 'I don’t know. That’s what I can’t tell you.'"

"Russell. 'Well, let me remind you that that particular part of the charges—the incriminatory letters—were letters that you yourself knew all about.'

Russell. 'Well, let me remind you that the part of the charges about the incriminating letters was something you already knew all about.'

"Pigott. 'Yes, of course.'

"Pigott. 'Yep, definitely.'"

"Russell (reading from another letter of Pigott's to the archbishop). '"I was somewhat disappointed in not having a line from your Grace, as I ventured to expect I might have been so far honored. I can assure your Grace that I have no other motive in writing save to avert, if possible, a great danger to people with whom your Grace is known to be in strong sympathy. At the same time, should your Grace not desire to interfere in the matter, or should you consider that they would refuse me a hearing, I am well content, having acquitted myself of what I conceived to be my duty in the circumstances.[191] I will not further trouble your Grace save to again beg that you will not allow my name to transpire, seeing that to do so would interfere injuriously with my prospects, without any compensating advantage to any one. I make the request all the more confidently because I have had no part in what is being done to the prejudice of the Parnellite party, though I was enabled to become acquainted with all the details."'

"Russell (reading from another letter of Pigott's to the archbishop). 'I was a bit disappointed not to receive a note from your Grace, as I had hoped I might be so honored. I assure your Grace that my only reason for writing is to prevent, if possible, a serious danger to people with whom your Grace is known to have strong sympathy. At the same time, if your Grace prefers not to get involved in this matter, or if you think they would refuse to listen to me, I'm perfectly fine with that, as I've fulfilled what I believed was my duty given the situation.[191] I won’t trouble your Grace further except to ask once more that you keep my name confidential, as revealing it would harm my prospects without benefiting anyone. I make this request with even more confidence because I have had no role in what is happening against the Parnellite party, even though I have learned all the details.'”

"Pigott (with a look of confusion and alarm). 'Yes.'

"Pigott (looking confused and alarmed). 'Yep.'"

"Russell. 'What do you say to that?'

Russell. 'What do you think about that?'

"Pigott. 'That it appears to me clearly that I had not the letters in my mind.'

Pigott. 'It seems clear to me that I didn’t have the letters in my mind.'

"Russell. 'Then if it appears to you clearly that you had not the letters in your mind, what had you in your mind?'

"Russell. 'So if it's obvious to you that you weren't thinking about the letters, what were you thinking about?'"

"Pigott. 'It must have been something far more serious.'

"Pigott. 'It must have been something way more serious.'"

"Russell. 'What was it?'

"Russell. 'What was it?'"

"Pigott (helplessly, great beads of perspiration standing out on his forehead and trickling down his face). 'I cannot tell you. I have no idea.'

Pigott (helplessly, large beads of sweat forming on his forehead and running down his face). 'I can't tell you. I have no clue.'

"Russell. 'It must have been something far more serious than the letters?'

Russell. 'It had to be something way more serious than the letters?'

"Pigott (vacantly). 'Far more serious.'

"Pigott (vacantly). 'Much more serious.'"

"Russell (briskly). 'Can you give my Lords any clew of the most indirect kind to what it was?'

Russell (energetically). "Can you provide any hint, even the slightest, to my Lords about what it was?"

"Pigott (in despair). 'I cannot.'

"Pigott (in despair). 'I can’t.'"

"Russell. 'Or from whom you heard it?'

"Russell. 'Or who told you about it?'"

"Pigott. 'No.'

"Pigott. 'Nope.'"

"Russell. 'Or when you heard it?'

"Russell. 'Or when did you hear it?'"

"Pigott. 'Or when I heard it.'

"Pigott. 'Or when I found out.'"

"Russell. 'Or where you heard it?'

"Russell. 'Or where did you hear it?'"

"Pigott. 'Or where I heard it.'

"Pigott. 'Or where I heard that.'"

"Russell. 'Have you ever mentioned this fearful matter—whatever it is—to anybody?'

"Russell. 'Have you ever talked about this terrible thing—whatever it is—with anyone?'"

"Pigott. 'No.'

"Pigott. 'Nope.'"

"Russell. 'Still locked up, hermetically sealed in your own bosom?'

"Russell. 'Still trapped in your own world, completely closed off?'"

"Pigott. 'No, because it has gone away out of my bosom, whatever it was.'

Pigott. 'No, because it's no longer in my heart, whatever it was.'

"On receiving this answer Russell smiled, looked at the bench, and sat down. A ripple of derisive laughter broke over the court, and a buzz of many voices followed. The people standing around me looked at each other and said, 'Splendid.' The judges rose, the great crowd melted away, and an Irishman who mingled in the throng expressed, I think, the general sentiment in a single word, 'Smashed.'"

"Upon hearing this response, Russell smiled, glanced at the bench, and took a seat. A wave of mocking laughter swept through the court, followed by a hum of voices. The people around me exchanged glances and said, 'Awesome.' The judges stood up, the large crowd dispersed, and an Irishman who blended into the crowd summed up the mood with one word: 'Smashed.'"

Pigott's cross-examination was finished the following day, and the second day he disappeared entirely, and later sent back from Paris a confession of his guilt, admitting his perjury, and giving the details of how he had forged the alleged Parnell letter by tracing words and phrases from genuine Parnell letters, placed against the window-pane, and admitting that he had sold the forged letter for £605.

Pigott's cross-examination wrapped up the next day, and on the second day, he completely vanished. Later, he sent a confession from Paris, admitting his guilt and acknowledging his perjury. He detailed how he had forged the supposed Parnell letter by tracing words and phrases from real Parnell letters that he held up to the window. He also confessed to selling the forged letter for £605.

After the confession was read, the Commission "found" that it was a forgery, and the Times withdrew the facsimile letter.

After the confession was read, the Commission "found" that it was a forgery, and the Times withdrew the facsimile letter.

A warrant was issued for Pigott's arrest on the charge of perjury, but when he was tracked by the police to a hotel in Madrid, he asked to be given time enough to collect his belongings, and, retiring to his room, blew out his brains.[194]

A warrant was issued for Pigott's arrest for perjury, but when police tracked him down to a hotel in Madrid, he requested time to gather his belongings. He then went to his room and took his own life.[194]


CHAPTER XII

THE CROSS-EXAMINATION OF DR. —— IN THE CARLYLE W. HARRIS CASE

The records of the criminal courts in this country contain few cases that have excited so much human interest among all classes of the community as the prosecution and conviction of Carlyle W. Harris.

The records of the criminal courts in this country contain few cases that have sparked as much human interest across all segments of society as the prosecution and conviction of Carlyle W. Harris.

Even to this day—ten years after the trial—there is a widespread belief among men, perhaps more especially among women, who did not attend the trial, but simply listened to the current gossip of the day and followed the newspaper accounts of the court proceedings, that Harris was innocent of the crime for the commission of which his life was forfeited to the state.

Even today—ten years after the trial—many people, especially women who didn’t attend the trial but just heard the gossip and read the newspaper stories about it, believe that Harris was innocent of the crime for which he lost his life to the state.

It is proposed in this chapter to discuss some of the facts that led up to the testimony of one of the most distinguished toxicologists in the country, who was called for the defence on the crucial point in the case; and to give extracts from his cross-examination, his failure to withstand which was the turning-point in the entire trial. He returned to his home in Philadelphia after he left the witness-stand, and openly declared in public, when asked[198] to describe his experiences in New York, that he had "gone to New York only to make a fool of himself and return home again."

It’s proposed in this chapter to discuss some of the facts that led up to the testimony of one of the most respected toxicologists in the country, who was called to defend on the key issue in the case; and to provide excerpts from his cross-examination, his inability to withstand which was the turning point in the entire trial. He went back to his home in Philadelphia after leaving the witness stand and openly stated in public, when asked[198] to share his experiences in New York, that he had "gone to New York just to make a fool of himself and come back home."

It is also proposed to give some of the inside history of the case—facts that never came out at the trial, not because they were unknown at the time to the district attorney, nor unsusceptible of proof, but because the strict rules of evidence in such cases often, as it seems to the writer, withhold from the ears of the jury certain facts, the mere recital of which seems to conclude the question of guilt. For example, the rule forbidding the presentation to the jury of anything that was said by the victim of a homicide, even to witnesses surrounding the death-bed, unless the victim in express terms makes known his own belief that he cannot live, and that he has abandoned all hope or expectation of recovery before he tells the tale of the manner in which he was slain, or the causes that led up to it, has allowed many a guilty prisoner, if not to escape entirely, at least to avoid the full penalty for the crime he had undoubtedly committed.

It is also suggested to share some of the inside history of the case—facts that never surfaced during the trial, not because they were unknown to the district attorney at the time or difficult to prove, but because the strict rules of evidence in such cases often, as it seems to the writer, keep certain facts from the jury's ears, where just stating them seems to settle the question of guilt. For instance, the rule that prohibits the jury from hearing anything said by the victim of a homicide, even from witnesses at the deathbed, unless the victim explicitly states his belief that he cannot survive and that he has given up all hope or expectation of recovery before recounting how he was killed or the events that led to it, has allowed many guilty defendants, if not to completely escape, at least to dodge the full consequences of the crime they undeniably committed.

Carlyle Harris was a gentleman's son, with all the advantages of education and breeding. In his twenty-second year, and just after graduating with honors from the College of Physicians and Surgeons in New York City, he was indicted and tried for the murder of Miss Helen Potts, a young, pretty, intelligent, and talented school girl in attendance at Miss Day's Ladies' Boarding School, on 40th Street, New York City.

Carlyle Harris was the son of a gentleman, enjoying all the benefits of a good education and upbringing. At the age of twenty-two, right after graduating with honors from the College of Physicians and Surgeons in New York City, he was charged and put on trial for the murder of Miss Helen Potts, a young, attractive, intelligent, and gifted schoolgirl attending Miss Day's Ladies' Boarding School on 40th Street, New York City.

Harris had made the acquaintance of Miss Potts in the summer of 1889, and all during the winter paid marked attention to her. The following spring, while visiting her uncle, who was a doctor, she was delivered of a four months' child, and was obliged to confess to her mother that she was secretly married to Harris under assumed names, and that her student husband had himself performed an abortion upon her.

Harris met Miss Potts in the summer of 1889, and throughout the winter, he paid her special attention. The next spring, while visiting her uncle, who was a doctor, she gave birth to a four-month-old baby and had to admit to her mother that she was secretly married to Harris using fake names, and that her student husband had performed an abortion on her himself.

Harris was sent for. He acknowledged the truth of his wife's statements, but refused to make the marriage public. From this time on, till the day of her daughter's death, the wretched mother made every effort to induce Harris to acknowledge his wife publicly. She finally wrote him on the 20th of January, 1891, "You must go on the 8th of February, the anniversary of your secret marriage, before a minister of the gospel, and there have a Christian marriage performed—no other course than this will any longer be satisfactory to me or keep me quiet."

Harris was called in. He admitted that his wife was telling the truth, but he refused to make their marriage known to others. From that moment until her daughter's death, the miserable mother tried everything to get Harris to publicly acknowledge his wife. Finally, on January 20, 1891, she wrote to him, "You must go on February 8, the anniversary of your secret marriage, to a minister, and have a proper Christian marriage ceremony—nothing else will satisfy me or keep me quiet any longer."

That very day Harris ordered at an apothecary store six capsules, each containing 4-1/2 grains of quinine and 1/6 of a grain of morphine, and had the box marked: "C. W. H. Student. One before retiring." Miss Potts had been complaining of sick headaches, and Harris gave her four of these capsules as an ostensible remedy. He then wrote to Mrs. Potts that he would agree to her terms "unless some other way could be found of satisfying her scruples," and went hurriedly to Old Point Comfort. Upon hearing from his wife that the capsules[200] made her worse instead of better, he still persuaded her to continue taking them. On the day of her death she complained to her mother about the medicine Carlyle had given her, and threatened to throw the box with the remaining capsule out of the window. Her mother persuaded her to try this last one, which she promised to do. Miss Potts slept in a room with three classmates who, on this particular night, had gone to a symphony concert. Upon their return they found Helen asleep, but woke her up and learned from her that she had been having "such beautiful dreams," she "had been dreaming of Carl." Then she complained of feeling numb, and becoming frightened, begged the girls not to let her go to sleep. She repeated that she had taken the medicine Harris had given her, and asked them if they thought it possible that he would give her anything to harm her. She soon fell into a profound coma, breathing only twice to the minute. The doctors worked over her for eleven hours without restoring her to consciousness, when she stopped breathing entirely.

That very day, Harris ordered six capsules from a pharmacy, each containing 4.5 grains of quinine and 1/6 of a grain of morphine, and had the box labeled: "C. W. H. Student. One before bed." Miss Potts had been complaining of severe headaches, so Harris gave her four of these capsules as a supposed remedy. He then wrote to Mrs. Potts that he would agree to her conditions "unless another solution could be found to address her concerns," and hurried off to Old Point Comfort. When he heard from his wife that the capsules[200] were making her worse instead of better, he still encouraged her to keep taking them. On the day she died, she told her mother about the medicine Carlyle had given her and threatened to throw the box with the remaining capsule out of the window. Her mother convinced her to try this last one, which she agreed to do. Miss Potts was sleeping in a room with three classmates who had gone to a symphony concert that night. When they returned, they found Helen asleep but woke her up, and she told them she had been having "such beautiful dreams," saying she "had been dreaming of Carl." Then she mentioned feeling numb, and, becoming scared, begged the girls not to let her fall asleep. She repeated that she had taken the medicine Harris had given her and asked if they thought he would give her anything harmful. She soon fell into a deep coma, breathing only twice a minute. The doctors worked on her for eleven hours without bringing her back to consciousness, after which she stopped breathing completely.

The autopsy, fifty-six days afterward, disclosed an apparently healthy body, and the chemical analysis of the contents of the stomach disclosed the presence of morphine but not of quinine, though the capsules as originally compounded by the druggist contained twenty-seven times as much quinine as morphine.

The autopsy, fifty-six days later, revealed an apparently healthy body, and the chemical analysis of the stomach contents showed the presence of morphine but not quinine, even though the capsules originally made by the pharmacist contained twenty-seven times more quinine than morphine.

This astounding discovery led to the theory of the prosecution: that Harris had emptied the contents of[201] one of the capsules, had substituted morphine in sufficient quantities to kill, in place of the 4-1/2 grains of quinine (to the eye, powdered quinine and morphine are identical), and had placed this fatal capsule in the box with the other three harmless ones, one to be taken each night. He had then fled from the city, not knowing which day would brand him a murderer.

This shocking discovery led to the theory of the prosecution: that Harris had emptied the contents of[201] one of the capsules, replaced it with enough morphine to kill, instead of the 4-1/2 grains of quinine (to the naked eye, powdered quinine and morphine look the same), and had placed this deadly capsule in the box with the other three harmless ones, one to be taken each night. He then fled the city, unaware of which day would label him a murderer.

Immediately after his wife's death Harris went to one of his medical friends and said: "I only gave her four capsules of the six I had made up; the two I kept out will show that they are perfectly harmless. No jury can convict me with those in my possession; they can be analyzed and proved to be harmless."

Right after his wife's death, Harris went to one of his doctor friends and said, "I only gave her four out of the six capsules I had made; the two I kept will prove that they are completely harmless. No jury could convict me with those in my possession; they can be analyzed and shown to be harmless."

They were analyzed and it was proved that the prescription had been correctly compounded. But oftentimes the means a criminal uses in order to conceal his deed are the very means that Providence employs to reveal the sin that lies hidden in his soul. Harris failed to foresee that it was the preservation of these capsules that would really convict him. Miss Potts had taken all that he had given her, and no one could ever have been certain that it was not the druggist's awful mistake, had not these retained capsules been analyzed. When Harris emptied one capsule and reloaded it with morphine, he had himself become the druggist.

They were analyzed, and it was confirmed that the prescription had been properly prepared. But often, the methods a criminal uses to hide his actions are the very same methods that fate uses to expose the wrongdoing hidden within him. Harris didn’t realize that keeping these capsules would ultimately incriminate him. Miss Potts had taken all that he had given her, and no one could have ever been sure if it was just a terrible mistake by the pharmacist if those kept capsules hadn’t been analyzed. When Harris emptied one capsule and refilled it with morphine, he had effectively become the pharmacist.

It was contended that Harris never intended to recognize Helen Potts as his wife. He married her in secret, it appeared at the trial,—as it were from his own lips[202] through the medium of conversation with a friend,—"because he could not accomplish her ruin in any other way." He brought her to New York, was married to her before an alderman under assumed names, and then having accomplished his purpose, burned the evidence of their marriage, the false certificate. Finally, when the day was set upon which he must acknowledge her as his wife, he planned her death.

It was argued that Harris never meant to acknowledge Helen Potts as his wife. He secretly married her, as it was revealed in court—apparently from his own words in a conversation with a friend—"because he couldn’t ruin her any other way." He took her to New York, married her before an alderman using fake names, and then, having achieved his goal, destroyed the evidence of their marriage, the fake certificate. Finally, when the day came for him to officially recognize her as his wife, he plotted her death.

The late recorder, Frederick Smyth, presided at the trial with great dignity and fairness. The prisoner was ably represented by John A. Taylor, Esq., and William Travers Jerome, Esq., the present district attorney of New York.

The late recorder, Frederick Smyth, oversaw the trial with great dignity and fairness. The defendant was skillfully represented by John A. Taylor, Esq., and William Travers Jerome, Esq., who is currently the district attorney of New York.

Mr. Jerome's cross-examination of Professor Witthaus, the leading chemist for the prosecution, was an extremely able piece of work, and during its eight hours disclosed an amount of technical information and research such as is seldom seen in our courts. Had it not been for the witness's impregnable position, he certainly would have succumbed before the attack. The length and technicality of the examination render its use impracticable in this connection; but it is recommended to all students of cross-examination who find themselves confronted with the task of examination in so remote a branch of the advocate's equipment as a knowledge of chemistry.

Mr. Jerome's cross-examination of Professor Witthaus, the main chemist for the prosecution, was an impressive display of skill, and during its eight-hour duration, it revealed a level of technical information and research that is rarely seen in our courts. If it hadn't been for the witness's solid position, he definitely would have crumbled under the pressure. The length and complexity of the examination make it impractical to use here; however, it is recommended to all students of cross-examination who find themselves facing the challenge of dealing with such a specialized area of an advocate's knowledge as chemistry.

The defence consisted entirely of medical testimony, directed toward creating a doubt as to our theory that[203] morphine was the cause of death. Their cross-examination of our witnesses was suggestive of death from natural causes: from heart disease, a brain tumor, apoplexy, epilepsy, uremia. In fact, the multiplicity of their defences was a great weakness. Gradually they were forced to abandon all but two possible causes of death,—that by morphine poisoning and that by uremic poisoning. This narrowed the issue down to the question, Was it a large dose of morphine that caused death, or was it a latent kidney disease that was superinduced and brought to light in the form of uremic coma by small doses of morphine, such as the one-sixth of a grain admittedly contained in the capsules Harris administered? In one case Harris was guilty; in the other he was innocent.

The defense relied entirely on medical testimony aimed at creating doubt about our theory that[203] morphine was the cause of death. Their cross-examination of our witnesses implied death from natural causes: heart disease, a brain tumor, stroke, epilepsy, or uremia. In fact, the variety of their defenses was a significant weakness. Eventually, they had to drop all but two possible causes of death—morphine poisoning and uremic poisoning. This narrowed the issue down to the question: Was it a large dose of morphine that caused the death, or was it a latent kidney disease that was triggered and revealed through uremic coma by small doses of morphine, like the one-sixth of a grain contained in the capsules that Harris administered? In one scenario, Harris was guilty; in the other, he was innocent.

Helen Potts died in a profound coma. Was it the coma of morphine, or that of kidney disease? Many of the leading authorities in this city had given their convictions in favor of the morphine theory. In reply to those, the defence was able to call a number of young doctors, who have since made famous names for themselves, but who at the time were almost useless as witnesses with the jury because of their comparative inexperience. Mr. Jerome had, however, secured the services of one physician who, of all the others in the country, had perhaps apparently best qualified himself by his writings and thirty years of hospital experience to speak authoritatively upon the subject.

Helen Potts died in a deep coma. Was it caused by morphine, or was it due to kidney disease? Many of the top experts in this city believed in the morphine theory. In response, the defense was able to bring in several young doctors who have since become well-known, but at that time, they were not very effective as witnesses for the jury due to their lack of experience. However, Mr. Jerome managed to enlist the help of one physician who, of all the others in the country, was probably the most qualified to speak authoritatively on the subject, thanks to his writings and thirty years of hospital experience.

His direct testimony was to the effect that—basing his opinion partly upon wide reading of the literature of the subject, and what seemed to him to be the general consensus of professional opinion about it, and "very largely on his own experience"—no living doctor can distinguish the coma of morphine from that of kidney disease; and as the theory of the criminal law is that, if the death can be equally as well attributed to natural causes as to the use of poison, the jury would be bound to give the prisoner the benefit of the doubt and acquit him.

His direct testimony was essentially that—based on extensive reading of the subject's literature, what he believed to be the general agreement among professionals, and "mainly on his own experience"—no doctor today can tell the difference between a coma caused by morphine and one caused by kidney disease; and since the principle of criminal law states that if a death can be equally attributed to natural causes or to poison, the jury must give the defendant the benefit of the doubt and find him not guilty.

It was the turning-point in the trial. If any of the jurors credited this testimony,—the witness gave the reasons for his opinion in a very quiet, conscientious, and impressive manner,—there certainly could be no conviction in the case, nothing better than a disagreement of the jury. It was certain Harris had given the capsules, but unless his wife had died of morphine poisoning, he was innocent of her death.

It was the turning point in the trial. If any of the jurors believed this testimony—the witness explained his opinion in a calm, thoughtful, and convincing way—there would definitely be no conviction in the case, just a deadlock among the jury. It was clear that Harris had given the capsules, but unless his wife had died from morphine poisoning, he was not responsible for her death.

The cross-examination that follows is much abbreviated and given partly from memory. It was apparent that the witness would withstand any amount of technical examination and easily get the better of the cross-examiner if such matters were gone into. He had made a profound impression. The court had listened to him with breathless interest. He must be dealt with gently and, if possible, led into self-contradictions where he was least prepared for them.

The cross-examination that follows is much shorter and based partly on memory. It was clear that the witness could handle any technical questioning and would easily outsmart the cross-examiner if those topics were explored. He had made a strong impact. The court listened to him with rapt attention. He needed to be approached carefully and, if possible, guided into contradicting himself where he was least ready for it.

The cross-examiner sparred for an opening with the[205] determination to strike quickly and to sit down if he got in one telling blow. The first one missed aim a little, but the second brought a peal of laughter from the jury and the audience, and the witness retired in great confusion. Even the lawyers for the defence seemed to lose heart, and although two hours before time of adjournment, begged the court for a recess till the following day.

The cross-examiner looked for a chance to make his point with the[205] intention of making a quick impact and sitting down if he landed a solid blow. The first attempt fell short, but the second got a good laugh from the jury and the crowd, leaving the witness feeling quite embarrassed. Even the defense lawyers seemed to lose their confidence and, two hours before the adjournment, asked the court for a break until the next day.

Counsel (quietly). "Do you wish the jury to understand, doctor, that Miss Helen Potts did not die of morphine poisoning?"

Counsel (quietly). "Do you want the jury to understand, doctor, that Miss Helen Potts did not die from morphine poisoning?"

Witness. "I do not swear to that."

Witness. "I can't promise that."

Counsel. "What did she die of?"

Counsel. "What was her cause of death?"

Witness. "I don't swear what she died of."

Witness. "I can't say for sure what she died from."

Counsel. "I understood you to say that in your opinion the symptoms of morphine could not be sworn to with positiveness. Is that correct?"

Counsel. "I understood you to say that, in your view, the symptoms of morphine can't be definitively identified. Is that right?"

Witness. "I don't think they can, with positiveness."

Witness. "I'm not sure they can, for sure."

Counsel. "Do you wish to go out to the world as saying that you have never diagnosed a case of morphine poisoning excepting when you had an autopsy to exclude kidney disease?"

Counsel. "Do you want to say that you've never diagnosed a case of morphine poisoning unless there was an autopsy to rule out kidney disease?"

Witness. "I do not. I have not said so."

Witness. "I don’t. I never said that."

Counsel. "Then you have diagnosed a case on the symptoms alone, yes? or no? I want a categorical answer."

Counsel. "So, you've diagnosed a case based just on the symptoms, right? Yes or no? I’d like a clear answer."

Witness (sparring). "I would refuse to answer that question categorically; the word 'diagnosed' is used[206] with two different meanings. One has to make what is known as a 'working diagnosis' when he is called to a case, not a positive diagnosis."

Witness (sparring). "I wouldn't answer that question definitively; the term 'diagnosed' is used[206] in two different ways. You have to establish what’s called a 'working diagnosis' when you’re brought into a case, not a confirmed diagnosis."

Counsel. "When was your last case of opium or morphine poisoning?"

Counsel. "When was the last time you dealt with a case of opium or morphine poisoning?"

Witness. "I can't remember which was the last."

Witness. "I can't remember what the last one was."

Counsel (seeing an opening). "I don't want the name of the patient. Give me the date approximately, that is, the year—but under oath."

Counsel (noticing an opportunity). "I don't need the patient's name. Just give me the date, roughly the year— but do it under oath."

Witness. "I think the last was some years ago."

Witness. "I believe the last one was a few years back."

Counsel. "How many years ago?"

Advice. "How many years ago?"

Witness (hesitating). "It may be eight or ten years ago."

Witness (hesitating). "It could have been eight or ten years ago."

Counsel. "Was it a case of death from morphine poisoning?"

Counsel. "Was it a case of death from morphine overdose?"

Witness. "Yes, sir."

Witness. "Sure thing."

Counsel. "Was there an autopsy?"

Counsel. "Was there an autopsy?"

Witness. "No, sir."

Witness. "No, not at all."

Counsel. "How did you know it was a death from morphine, if, as you said before, such symptoms cannot be distinguished?"

Counsel. "How did you know it was a death from morphine if, as you mentioned earlier, those symptoms can't be told apart?"

Witness. "I found out from a druggist that the woman had taken seven grains of morphine."

Witness. "I learned from a pharmacist that the woman had taken seven grains of morphine."

Counsel. "You made no diagnosis at all until you heard from the druggist?"

Counsel. "You didn't make any diagnosis until you heard from the pharmacist?"

Witness. "I began to give artificial respiration."

Witness. "I began CPR."

Counsel. "But that is just what you would do in a case of morphine poisoning?"

Counsel. "But that's exactly what you would do in a case of morphine poisoning?"

Witness (hesitating). "Yes, sir. I made, of course, a working diagnosis."

Witness (hesitating). "Yes, sir. I created, of course, a working diagnosis."

Counsel. "Do you remember the case you had before that?"

Counsel. "Do you remember the case you had before that?"

Witness. "I remember another case."

Witness. "I remember another story."

Counsel. "When was that?"

Counsel. "When did that happen?"

Witness. "It was a still longer time ago. I don't know the date."

Witness. "It was a long time ago. I don't know the date."

Counsel. "How many years ago, on your oath?"

Counsel. "How many years ago, under oath?"

Witness. "Fifteen, probably."

Witness. "Fifteen, I guess."

Counsel. "Any others?"

Advice. "Any others?"

Witness. "Yes, one other."

Witness. "Yes, one more."

Counsel. "When?"

"I'll get back to you."

Witness. "Twenty years ago."

Witness. "20 years ago."

Counsel. "Are these three cases all you can remember in your experience?"

Counsel. "Are these the only three cases you can recall from your experience?"

Witness. "Yes, sir."

Witness. "Yes, sir."

Counsel (chancing it). "Were more than one of them deaths from morphine?"

Counsel (taking a risk). "Were more than one of those deaths caused by morphine?"

Witness. "No, sir, only one."

Witness. "No, sir, just one."

Counsel (looking at the jury somewhat triumphantly). "Then it all comes down to this: you have had the experience of one case of morphine poisoning in the last twenty years?"

Counsel (looking at the jury somewhat triumphantly). "So it all boils down to this: you’ve seen one case of morphine poisoning in the last twenty years?"

Witness (in a low voice). "Yes, sir, one that I can remember."

Witness (in a low voice). "Yes, sir, one that I can remember."

Counsel (excitedly). "And are you willing to come here from Philadelphia, and state that the New York[208] doctors who have already testified against you, and who swore they had had seventy-five similar cases in their own practice, are mistaken in their diagnoses and conclusions?"

Counsel (excitedly). "Are you really willing to come here from Philadelphia and say that the New York[208] doctors who have already testified against you, claiming they had seventy-five similar cases in their own practice, are wrong in their diagnoses and conclusions?"

Witness (embarrassed and in a low tone). "Yes, sir, I am."

Witness (embarrassed and speaking softly). "Yes, sir, I am."

Counsel. "You never heard of Helen Potts until a year after her death, did you?"

Counsel. "You hadn't heard of Helen Potts until a year after she died, right?"

Witness. "No, sir."

Testify. "No, sir."

Counsel. "You heard these New York physicians say that they attended her and observed her symptoms for eleven hours before death?"

Counsel. "Did you hear these New York doctors say that they took care of her and watched her symptoms for eleven hours before she died?"

Witness. "Yes, sir."

Witness. "Yes, sir."

Counsel. "Are you willing to go on record, with your one experience in twenty years, as coming here and saying that you do not believe our doctors can tell morphine poisoning when they see it?"

Counsel. "Are you ready to officially state, based on your one experience in twenty years, that you don't think our doctors can recognize morphine poisoning when they encounter it?"

Witness (sheepishly). "Yes, sir."

"I see." (sheepishly). "Yes, sir."

Counsel. "You have stated, have you not, that the symptoms of morphine poisoning cannot be told with positiveness?"

Counsel. "You mentioned, didn't you, that the symptoms of morphine poisoning can't be identified with certainty?"

Witness. "Yes, sir."

Witness. "Yes, sir."

Counsel. "You said you based that opinion upon your own experience, and it now turns out you have seen but one case in twenty years."

Counsel. "You mentioned that you formed that opinion based on your own experience, but it turns out you've only seen one case in twenty years."

Witness. "I also base it upon my reading."

Witness. "I also base it on what I've read."

Counsel (becoming almost contemptuous in manner). "Is your reading confined to your own book?"

Counsel (becoming almost dismissive in tone). "Is your reading limited to just your own book?"

Witness (excitedly). "No, sir; I say no."

Witness (excitedly). "No, sir; I mean no."

Counsel (calmly). "But I presume you embodied in your own book the results of your reading, did you not?"

Counsel (calmly). "But I assume you included the insights from your reading in your own book, right?"

Witness (a little apprehensively). "I tried to, sir."

Witness (a bit nervously). "I tried to, sir."

It must be explained here that the attending physicians had said that the pupils of the eyes of Helen Potts were contracted to a pin-point, so much so as to be practically unrecognizable, and symmetrically contracted—that this symptom was the one invariably present in coma from morphine poisoning, and distinguished it from all other forms of death, whereas in the coma of kidney disease one pupil would be dilated and the other contracted; they would be unsymmetrical.

It should be noted that the doctors stated that Helen Potts' pupils were contracted to a pinpoint, to the point of being almost unrecognizable, and symmetrically contracted—that this symptom was the one invariably found in coma from morphine poisoning, setting it apart from other types of death, while in the coma caused by kidney disease, one pupil would be dilated and the other contracted; they would be asymmetrical.

Counsel (continuing). "Allow me to read to you from your own book on page 166, where you say (reading), 'I have thought that inequality of the pupils'—that is, where they are not symmetrically contracted—'is proof that a case is not one of narcotism'—or morphine poisoning—'but Professor Taylor has recorded a case of morphine poisoning in which it [the unsymmetrical contraction of the pupils] occurred.' Do I read it as you intended it?"

Counsel (continuing). "Let me read to you from your own book on page 166, where you say (reading), 'I have thought that inequality of the pupils'—that is, when they are not symmetrically contracted—'is proof that a case is not one of narcotism'—or morphine poisoning—'but Professor Taylor has recorded a case of morphine poisoning in which it [the unsymmetrical contraction of the pupils] occurred.' Am I reading it the way you meant it?"

Witness. "Yes, sir."

Witness. "Yeah, sir."

Counsel. "So until you heard of the case that Professor Taylor reported, you had always supposed symmetrical contraction of the pupils of the eyes to be the distinguishing[210] symptom of morphine poisoning, and it is on this that you base your statement that the New York doctors could not tell morphine poisoning positively when they see it?"

Counsel. "So before you heard about the case reported by Professor Taylor, you thought that the symmetrical contraction of the pupils was the key symptom of morphine poisoning, and you’re using that to support your claim that the doctors in New York couldn't definitively identify morphine poisoning when they encountered it?"

Witness (little realizing the point). "Yes, sir."

Witness (not fully understanding the significance). "Yes, sir."

Counsel (very loudly). "Well, sir, did you investigate that case far enough to discover that Professor Taylor's patient had one glass eye?"[25]

Counsel (very loudly). "Well, sir, did you look into that case enough to find out that Professor Taylor's patient had a glass eye?"[25]

Witness (in confusion). "I have no memory of it."

Witness (looking confused). "I don't remember it."

Counsel. "That has been proved to be the case here. You would better go back to Philadelphia, sir."

Counsel. "That's been proven to be true here. You should head back to Philadelphia, sir."

There were roars of laughter throughout the audience as counsel resumed his seat and the witness walked out of the court room. It is difficult to reproduce in print the effect made by this occurrence, but with the retirement of this witness the defendant's case suffered a collapse from which it never recovered.

There were bursts of laughter from the audience as the lawyer took his seat and the witness left the courtroom. It's hard to capture in writing the impact of this moment, but with this witness's departure, the defendant's case fell apart and never bounced back.

*      *      *      *      *

*      *      *      *      *

It is interesting to note that within a year of Harris's conviction, Dr. Buchanan was indicted and tried for a similar offence—wife poisoning by the use of morphine.

It’s worth mentioning that within a year of Harris's conviction, Dr. Buchanan was charged and put on trial for a similar crime—poisoning his wife with morphine.

It appeared in evidence at Dr. Buchanan's trial that, during the Harris trial and the examination of the medical witnesses, presumably the witness whose examination has been given above, Buchanan had said to his messmates [211] that "Harris was a —— fool, he didn't know how to mix his drugs. If he had put a little atropine with his morphine, it would have dilated the pupil of at least one of his victim's eyes, and no doctor could have deposed to death by morphine."

It was shown during Dr. Buchanan's trial that, during the Harris trial and the questioning of the medical witnesses, presumably the witness mentioned above, Buchanan had told his buddies [211] that "Harris was a complete fool; he didn’t know how to mix his drugs. If he had added a bit of atropine to his morphine, it would have dilated at least one of his victim's pupils, and no doctor could have claimed death by morphine."

When Buchanan's case came up for trial it was discovered that, although morphine had been found in the stomach, blood, and intestines of his wife's body, the pupils of the eyes were not symmetrically contracted. No positive diagnosis of her case could be made by the attending physicians until the continued chemical examination of the contents of the body disclosed indisputable evidence of atropine (belladonna). Buchanan had profited by the disclosures in the Harris trial, but had made the fatal mistake of telling his friends how it could have been done in order to cheat science. It was this statement of his that put the chemists on their guard, and resulted in Buchanan's conviction and subsequent execution.

When Buchanan's case went to trial, it was discovered that, although morphine was found in his wife's stomach, blood, and intestines, her pupils were not symmetrically contracted. The attending physicians couldn't make a positive diagnosis until a thorough chemical examination of her body revealed undeniable evidence of atropine (belladonna). Buchanan had learned from the disclosures in the Harris trial but made the critical mistake of telling his friends how it could have been done to outsmart science. It was this comment that alerted the chemists and led to Buchanan's conviction and eventual execution.

Carlyle Harris maintained his innocence even after the Court of Appeals had unanimously sustained his conviction, and even as he calmly took his seat in the electric chair.

Carlyle Harris maintained his innocence even after the Court of Appeals had unanimously upheld his conviction, and even as he calmly sat down in the electric chair.

The most famous English poison case comparable to the Harris and Buchanan cases was that of the celebrated William Palmer, also a physician by profession, who poisoned his companion by the use of strychnine in order to obtain his money and collect his racing bets. The trial is referred to in detail in another chapter.

The most famous English poisoning case similar to the Harris and Buchanan cases was that of the well-known William Palmer, who was also a doctor. He poisoned his friend with strychnine to steal his money and collect on his racing bets. The trial is discussed in detail in another chapter.

Palmer, like Harris and Buchanan, maintained a stoical demeanor throughout his trial and confinement in jail, awaiting execution. The morning of his execution he ate his eggs at breakfast as if he were going on a journey. When he was led to the gallows, it was demanded of him in the name of God, as was the custom in England in those days, if he was innocent or guilty. He made no reply. Again the question was put, "William Palmer, in the name of Almighty God, are you innocent or guilty?" Just as the white cap came over his face he murmured in a low breath, "Guilty," and the bolts were drawn with a crash.

Palmer, like Harris and Buchanan, kept a calm attitude throughout his trial and time in jail while waiting for his execution. On the morning of his execution, he ate his eggs at breakfast as if he were going on a trip. When he was taken to the gallows, he was asked in the name of God, as was the custom in England at the time, whether he was innocent or guilty. He didn’t reply. Again the question was asked, "William Palmer, in the name of Almighty God, are you innocent or guilty?" Just as the white cap was placed over his face, he whispered softly, "Guilty," and the bolts were drawn with a loud crash.


CHAPTER XIII

THE BELLEVUE HOSPITAL CASE

On December 15, 1900, there appeared in the New York World an article written by Thomas J. Minnock, a newspaper reporter, in which he claimed to have been an eye-witness to the shocking brutality of certain nurses in attendance at the Insane Pavilion of Bellevue Hospital, which resulted in the death, by strangulation, of one of its inmates, a Frenchman named Hilliard. This Frenchman had arrived at the hospital at about four o'clock in the afternoon of Tuesday, December 11. He was suffering from alcoholic mania, but was apparently otherwise in normal physical condition. Twenty-six hours later, or on Wednesday, December 12, he died. An autopsy was performed which disclosed several bruises on the forehead, arm, hand, and shoulder, three broken ribs and a broken hyoid bone in the neck (which supports the tongue), and a suffusion of blood or hæmorrhage on both sides of the windpipe. The coroner's physician reported the cause of death, as shown by the autopsy, to be strangulation. The newspaper reporter, Minnock, claimed to have been in Bellevue at the time, feigning insanity for newspaper purposes; and upon his discharge from the[216] hospital he stated that he had seen the Frenchman strangled to death by the nurses in charge of the Pavilion by the use of a sheet tightly twisted around the insane man's neck. The language used in the newspaper articles written by Minnock to describe the occurrences preceding the Frenchman's death was as follows:—

On December 15, 1900, an article by Thomas J. Minnock, a newspaper reporter, was published in the New York World, where he claimed to have witnessed the shocking abuse by certain nurses at the Insane Pavilion of Bellevue Hospital, which led to the strangulation death of a patient, a Frenchman named Hilliard. This man had arrived at the hospital around 4 PM on Tuesday, December 11, suffering from alcoholic mania but otherwise appeared to be in good physical condition. Twenty-six hours later, on Wednesday, December 12, he died. An autopsy revealed several bruises on his forehead, arm, hand, and shoulder, three broken ribs, a broken hyoid bone in his neck (which supports the tongue), and blood hemorrhaging on both sides of the windpipe. The coroner's physician determined that the cause of death, as shown by the autopsy, was strangulation. Reporter Minnock claimed he was at Bellevue at the time, pretending to be insane for his reporting, and after being released from the[216] hospital, he stated he had seen the Frenchman being strangled to death by the nurses in charge, who used a sheet tightly twisted around the man's neck. Minnock's articles detailing the events leading up to the Frenchman’s death included the following language:—

"At supper time on Wednesday evening, when the Frenchman, Mr. Hilliard, refused to eat his supper, the nurse, Davis, started for him. Hilliard ran around the table, and the other two nurses, Dean and Marshall, headed him off and held him; they forced him down on a bench, Davis called for a sheet, one of the other two, I do not remember which, brought it, and Davis drew it around Hilliard's neck like a rope. Dean was behind the bench on which Hilliard had been pulled back; he gathered up the loose ends of the sheet and pulled the linen tight around Hilliard's neck, then he began to twist the folds in his hand. I was horrified. I have read of the garrote; I have seen pictures of how persons are executed in Spanish countries; I realized that here, before my eyes, a strangle was going to be performed. Davis twisted the ends of the sheet in his hands, round and round; he placed his knee against Hilliard's back and exercised all his force. The dying man's eyes began to bulge from their sockets; it made me sick, but I looked on as if fascinated. Hilliard's hands clutched frantically at the coils around his neck. 'Keep his hands down, can't you?' shouted Davis in a rage.[217] Dean and Marshall seized the helpless man's hands; slowly, remorselessly, Davis kept on twisting the sheet. Hilliard began to get black in the face; his tongue was hanging out. Marshall got frightened. 'Let up, he is getting black!' he said to Davis. Davis let out a couple of twists of the sheet, but did not seem to like to do it. At last Hilliard got a little breath, just a little. The sheet was still brought tight about the neck. 'Now will you eat?' cried Davis. 'No,' gasped the insane man. Davis was furious. 'Well, I will make you eat; I will choke you until you do eat,' he shouted, and he began to twist the sheet again. Hilliard's head would have fallen upon his breast but for the fact that Davis was holding it up. He began to get black in the face again. A second time they got frightened, and Davis eased up on the string. He untwisted the sheet, but still kept a firm grasp on the folds. It took Hilliard some time to come to. When he did at last, Davis again asked him if he would eat. Hilliard had just breath enough to whisper faintly, 'No.' I thought the man was dying then. Davis twisted up the sheet again, and cried, 'Well, I will make him eat or I will choke him to death.' He twisted and twisted until I thought he would break the man's neck. Hilliard was unconscious at last. Davis jerked the man to the floor and kneeled on him, but still had the strangle hold with his knee giving him additional purchase. He twisted the sheet until his own fingers were sore, then the three[218] nurses dragged the limp body to the bath-room, heaved him into the tub with his clothes on, and turned the cold water on him. He was dead by this time, I believe. He was strangled to death, and the finishing touches were put on when they had him on the floor. No big, strong, healthy man could have lived under that awful strangling. Hilliard was weak and feeble."

"At dinner time on Wednesday evening, when the Frenchman, Mr. Hilliard, refused to eat, Nurse Davis approached him. Hilliard ran around the table, and the other two nurses, Dean and Marshall, blocked his escape and restrained him; they forced him down onto a bench. Davis called for a sheet, and one of the other two nurses, whose name I can't recall, brought it. Davis wrapped it around Hilliard's neck like a rope. Dean stood behind the bench where Hilliard had been pulled back; he gathered the loose ends of the sheet and pulled it tight around Hilliard's neck, then started twisting the folds in his hand. I was horrified. I had read about the garrote; I had seen images of executions in Spanish countries; I realized that right in front of me, a strangulation was about to happen. Davis twisted the ends of the sheet in his hands, round and round; he pressed his knee against Hilliard's back and used all his strength. Hilliard's eyes started to bulge out; it made me feel sick, but I couldn't look away. Hilliard's hands clawed desperately at the coils around his neck. 'Keep his hands down, can't you?' shouted Davis angrily. Dean and Marshall grabbed the helpless man's hands; slowly and mercilessly, Davis continued twisting the sheet. Hilliard began to turn purple; his tongue hung out. Marshall got scared. 'Stop, he’s turning purple!' he said to Davis. Davis eased up on the sheet a bit, but he didn’t seem happy about it. Finally, Hilliard got a tiny breath. The sheet was still pulled tight around his neck. 'Now will you eat?' cried Davis. 'No,' gasped the distressed man. Davis was furious. 'Well, I’ll make you eat; I’ll choke you until you do eat,' he shouted, and he started twisting the sheet again. Hilliard's head would have fallen onto his chest if Davis hadn't been holding it up. He began to turn purple again. They panicked once more, and Davis loosened the sheet again, but still kept a tight grip. It took Hilliard a while to recover. When he finally did, Davis asked him again if he would eat. Hilliard could barely whisper, 'No.' I thought the man was dying right then. Davis twisted the sheet again, shouting, 'Well, I’ll make him eat or I’ll choke him to death.' He twisted and twisted until I thought he would snap Hilliard’s neck. Hilliard finally lost consciousness. Davis dragged him to the floor and knelt on him, still maintaining the strangling hold with his knee giving him more leverage. He twisted the sheet until his own fingers started to hurt, then all three nurses dragged the limp body to the bathroom, threw him into the tub with his clothes on, and turned on the cold water. By this point, I believe he was dead. He had been strangled to death, and they finished it off when he was on the floor. No big, strong, healthy man could have survived that horrible strangulation. Hilliard was weak and frail."

The above article appeared in the morning Journal, a few days after the original publication in the New York World. The other local papers immediately took up the story, and it is easy to imagine the pitch to which the public excitement and indignation were aroused. The three nurses in charge of the pavilion at the time of Hilliard's death were immediately indicted for manslaughter, and the head nurse, Jesse R. Davis, was promptly put on trial in the Court of General Sessions, before Mr. Justice Cowing and a "special jury." The trial lasted three weeks, and after deliberating five hours upon their verdict, the jury acquitted the prisoner.

The article above was published in the morning Journal, a few days after it first appeared in the New York World. Other local newspapers quickly picked up the story, and it's easy to imagine how high public excitement and outrage rose. The three nurses responsible for the pavilion at the time of Hilliard's death were indicted for manslaughter, and the head nurse, Jesse R. Davis, was put on trial in the Court of General Sessions before Mr. Justice Cowing and a "special jury." The trial lasted three weeks, and after deliberating for five hours on their verdict, the jury found the defendant not guilty.

The intense interest taken in the case, not only by the public, but by the medical profession, was increased by the fact that for the first time in the criminal courts of this country two inmates of the insane pavilion, themselves admittedly insane, were called by the prosecution, and sworn and accepted by the court as witnesses against the prisoner. One of these witnesses was suffering from a form of insanity known as paranoia, and the other from general paresis. With the exception of the two insane[219] witnesses and the medical testimony founded upon the autopsy, there was no direct evidence on which to convict the prisoner but the statement of the newspaper reporter, Minnock. He was the one sane witness called on behalf of the prosecution, who was an eye-witness to the occurrence, and the issues in the case gradually narrowed down to a question of veracity between the newspaper reporter and the accused prisoner, the testimony of each of these witnesses being corroborated or contradicted on one side or the other by various other witnesses.

The intense interest in the case, not just from the public but also from the medical community, was heightened by the fact that for the first time in the criminal courts of this country, two inmates from the mental health facility, who were openly acknowledged as insane, were called by the prosecution and accepted by the court as witnesses against the defendant. One of these witnesses suffered from a type of insanity known as paranoia, while the other had general paresis. Aside from the two insane[219]witnesses and the medical testimony based on the autopsy, there was no direct evidence to convict the defendant except for the statement from the newspaper reporter, Minnock. He was the only sane witness presented by the prosecution who actually witnessed the incident, and the focus of the case gradually shifted to a question of credibility between the newspaper reporter and the defendant, with each of their testimonies being supported or challenged by various other witnesses.

If Minnock's testimony was credited by the jury, the prisoner's contradiction would naturally have no effect whatever, and the public prejudice, indignation, and excitement ran so high that the jury were only too ready and willing to accept the newspaper account of the transaction. The cross-examination of Minnock, therefore, became of the utmost importance. It was essential that the effect of his testimony should be broken, and counsel having his cross-examination in charge had made the most elaborate preparations for the task. Extracts from the cross-examination are here given as illustrations of many of the suggestions which have been discussed in previous chapters.

If the jury believed Minnock's testimony, the prisoner's contradiction wouldn't matter at all, and the public's bias, outrage, and excitement were so intense that the jury was eager to accept the newspaper version of events. Therefore, the cross-examination of Minnock became extremely important. It was crucial to undermine the impact of his testimony, and the lawyer responsible for the cross-examination had prepared extensively for the job. Excerpts from the cross-examination are provided here as examples of many of the points discussed in earlier chapters.

The district attorney in charge of the prosecution was Franklin Pierce, Esq. In his opening address to the jury he stated that he "did not believe that ever in the history of the state, or indeed of the country, had a jury[220] been called upon to decide such an important case as the one on trial." He continued: "There is no fiction—no 'Hard Cash'—in this case. The facts here surpass anything that fiction has ever produced. The witnesses will describe the most terrible treatment that was ever given to an insane man. No writer of fiction could have put them in a book. They would appear so improbable and monstrous that his manuscript would have been rejected as soon as offered to a publisher."

The district attorney handling the prosecution was Franklin Pierce, Esq. In his opening remarks to the jury, he declared that he "did not believe that ever in the history of the state, or even the country, had a jury[220] been asked to decide such an important case as the one on trial." He went on: "There is no fiction—no 'Hard Cash'—in this case. The facts here go beyond anything that fiction has ever created. The witnesses will recount the most appalling treatment ever given to a mentally ill person. No fiction writer could have included these accounts in a book. They would seem so unlikely and outrageous that their manuscript would have been turned down as soon as it reached a publisher."

When the reporter, Minnock, stepped to the witness-stand, the court room was crowded, and yet so intense was the excitement that every word the witness uttered could be distinctly heard by everybody present. He gave his evidence in chief clearly and calmly, and with no apparent motive but to narrate correctly the details of the crime he had seen committed. Any one unaware of his career would have regarded him as an unusually clever and apparently honest and courageous man with a keen memory and with just the slightest touch of gratification at the important position he was holding in the public eye in consequence of his having unearthed the atrocities perpetrated in our public hospitals.

When the reporter, Minnock, took the stand, the courtroom was packed, and the excitement was so intense that everyone could hear every word he said. He gave his testimony clearly and calmly, seemingly with no motive other than to accurately recount the details of the crime he had witnessed. Anyone who didn’t know his background would have seen him as an unusually clever, seemingly honest and brave man with a sharp memory, who showed just a hint of pride in the important role he was playing in public because he had exposed the horrific acts happening in our public hospitals.

His direct evidence was practically a repetition of his newspaper article already referred to, only much more in detail. After questioning him for about an hour, the district attorney sat down with a confident "He is your witness, if you wish to cross-examine him."

His direct evidence was essentially a more detailed version of his newspaper article that was mentioned earlier. After questioning him for about an hour, the district attorney sat down with a confident, "He is your witness if you want to cross-examine him."

No one who has never experienced it can have the[221] slightest appreciation of the nervous excitement attendant on being called upon to cross-examine the chief witness in a case involving the life or liberty of a human being. If Minnock withstood the cross-examination, the nurse Davis, apparently a most worthy and refined young man who had just graduated from the Mills Training School for Nurses, and about to be married to a most estimable young lady, would have to spend at least the next twenty years of his life at hard labor in state prison.

No one who has never gone through it can have the[221] slightest understanding of the nerve-wracking excitement that comes from being asked to cross-examine the main witness in a case that could affect someone’s life or freedom. If Minnock handled the cross-examination well, the nurse Davis, who seemed like a genuinely good and refined young man, just graduating from the Mills Training School for Nurses and about to marry a truly wonderful young lady, would end up spending at least the next twenty years of his life doing hard labor in state prison.

The first fifteen minutes of the cross-examination were devoted to showing that the witness was a thoroughly educated man, twenty-five years of age, a graduate of Saint John's College, Fordham, New York, the Sacred Heart Academy, the Francis Xavier, the De Lasalle Institution, and had travelled extensively in Europe and America. The cross-examination then proceeded:—

The first fifteen minutes of the cross-examination focused on demonstrating that the witness was a well-educated man, twenty-five years old, a graduate of Saint John's College, Fordham, New York, the Sacred Heart Academy, Francis Xavier, and the De Lasalle Institution, and had traveled extensively in Europe and America. The cross-examination then continued:—

Counsel (amiably). "Mr. Minnock, I believe you have written the story of your life and published it in the Bridgeport Sunday Herald as recently as last December? I hold the original article in my hand."

Counsel (friendly). "Mr. Minnock, I think you wrote the story of your life and published it in the Bridgeport Sunday Herald just last December? I have the original article right here."

Witness. "It was not the story of my life."

Witness. "It wasn't the story of my life."

Counsel. "The article is signed by you and purports to be a history of your life."

Counsel. "The article has your signature and claims to be a history of your life."

Witness. "It is an imaginary story dealing with hypnotism. Fiction partly, but it dealt with facts."

Witness. "It's a fictional story about hypnotism. It's partly made up, but it touches on some real facts."

Counsel. "That is, you mean to say you mixed fiction and fact in the history of your life?"

Counsel. "So, you’re saying you combined fiction and reality in the story of your life?"

Witness. "Yes, sir."

See. "Yes, sir."

Counsel. "In other words, you dressed up facts with fiction to make them more interesting?"

Counsel. "So, you added some fictional details to the facts to make them more engaging?"

Witness. "Precisely."

See. "Exactly."

Counsel. "When in this article you wrote that at the age of twelve you ran away with a circus, was that dressed up?"

Counsel. "When you wrote in this article that you ran away with a circus at the age of twelve, was that an exaggeration?"

Witness. "Yes, sir."

Witness. "Yes, sir."

Counsel. "It was not true?"

Advice. "Wasn't it true?"

Witness. "No, sir."

Testify. "No, sir."

Counsel. "When you said that you continued with this circus for over a year, and went with it to Belgium, there was a particle of truth in that because you did, as a matter of fact, go to Belgium, but not with the circus as a public clown; is that the idea?"

Counsel. "When you mentioned that you were involved with this circus for over a year and traveled to Belgium with it, there was some truth to that, because you did, in fact, go to Belgium, but not as a public clown with the circus; is that what you meant?"

Witness. "Yes, sir."

Witness. "Yes, sir."

Counsel. "So there was some little truth mixed in at this point with the other matter?"

Counsel. "So there was a bit of truth mixed in with the other issue at this point?"

Witness. "Yes, sir."

Witness. "Sure thing."

Counsel. "When you wrote that you were introduced in Belgium, at the Hospital General, to Charcot, the celebrated Parisian hypnotist, was there some truth in that?"

Counsel. "When you mentioned that you were introduced in Belgium, at the Hospital General, to Charcot, the famous Parisian hypnotist, was there any truth to that?"

Witness. "No, sir."

Testify. "No, sir."

Counsel. "You knew that Charcot was one of the originators of hypnotism in France, didn't you?"

Counsel. "You knew that Charcot was one of the pioneers of hypnotism in France, right?"

Witness. "I knew that he was one of the original hypnotists."

Witness. "I knew he was one of the original hypnotists."

Counsel. "How did you come to state in the newspaper history of your life that you were introduced to[223] Charcot at the Hospital General at Paris if that was not true?"

Counsel. "How did you end up saying in the newspaper about your life that you met Charcot at the Hospital General in Paris if that wasn't true?"

Witness. "While there I met a Charcot."

Witness. "While I was there, I met a Charcot."

Counsel. "Oh, I see."

Counsel. "Oh, got it."

Witness. "But not the original Charcot."

Witness. "But not the original Charcot."

Counsel. "Which Charcot did you meet?"

Counsel. "Which Charcot did you see?"

Witness. "A woman. She was a lady assuming the name of Charcot, claiming to be Madame Charcot."

Witness. "There was a woman. She called herself Charcot and claimed to be Madame Charcot."

Counsel. "So that when you wrote in this article that you had met Charcot, you intended people to understand that it was the celebrated Professor Charcot, and it was partly true, because there was a woman by the name of Charcot whom you had really met?"

Counsel. "So when you said in this article that you met Charcot, you meant people to believe it was the famous Professor Charcot, and that's partially true, because there was a woman named Charcot that you actually met?"

Witness. "Precisely."

See. "Exactly."

Counsel (quietly). "That is to say, there was some truth in it?"

Counsel (quietly). "So, you're saying there was some truth to it?"

Witness. "Yes, sir."

Witness. "Sure thing, sir."

Counsel. "When in that article you said that Charcot taught you to stand pain, was there any truth in that?"

Counsel. "When you said in that article that Charcot taught you how to handle pain, was there any truth to that?"

Witness. "No."

See. "No."

Counsel. "Did you as a matter of fact learn to stand pain?"

Counsel. "Did you actually learn to tolerate pain?"

Witness. "No."

Witness. "No."

Counsel. "When you said in this article that Charcot began by sticking pins and knives into you little by little, so as to accustom you to standing pain, was that all fiction?"

Counsel. "When you mentioned in this article that Charcot started by poking you with pins and knives little by little to help you get used to standing pain, was that just made up?"

Witness. "Yes, sir."

Witness. "Yes, sir."

Counsel. "When you wrote that Charcot taught you to reduce your respirations to two a minute, so as to make your body insensible to pain, was that fiction?"

Counsel. "When you said that Charcot taught you to slow your breathing to two breaths per minute to make your body numb to pain, was that made up?"

Witness. "Purely imagination."

Witness. "Just imagination."

Court (interrupting). "Counsellor, I will not allow you to go further in this line of inquiry. The witness himself says his article was almost entirely fiction, some of it founded upon fact. I will allow you the greatest latitude in a proper way, but not in this direction."

Court (interrupting). "Counselor, I can't let you continue down this line of questioning. The witness clearly states that his article was mostly made up, with only some parts based on actual events. I’ll give you plenty of freedom to ask questions, but not in this way."

Counsel. "Your Honor does not catch the point."

Counsel. "Your Honor isn't getting the point."

Court. "I do not think I do."

Court. "I don't think so."

Counsel. "This prosecution was started by a newspaper article written by the witness, and published in the morning Journal. It is the claim of the defence that the newspaper article was a mixture of fact and fiction, mostly fiction. The witness has already admitted that the history of his life, published but a few months ago, and written and signed by himself and sold as a history of his life, was a mixture of fact and fiction, mostly fiction. Would it not be instructive to the jury to learn from the lips of the witness himself how far he dressed up the pretended history of his own life, that they may draw from it some inference as to how far he has likewise dressed up the article which was the origin of this prosecution?"

Counsel. "This case started with a newspaper article written by the witness and published in the morning Journal. The defense argues that this article was a mix of fact and fiction, mostly fiction. The witness has already admitted that the account of his life, published just a few months ago, which he wrote, signed, and sold as his life story, was also a mix of fact and fiction—mostly fiction. Would it not be helpful for the jury to hear from the witness himself how much he exaggerated the supposed history of his life, so they can infer how much he has also embellished the article that led to this prosecution?"

Court. "I shall grant you the greatest latitude in examination of the witness in regard to the newspaper article which he published in regard to this case, but I[225] exclude all questions relating to the witness's newspaper history of his own life."

Court. "I will give you a lot of freedom in questioning the witness about the newspaper article he published related to this case, but I[225] will not allow any questions about the witness's own life and newspaper history."

Counsel. "Did you not have yourself photographed and published in the newspapers in connection with the history of your life, with your mouth and lips and ears sewed up, while you were insensible to pain?"

Counsel. "Did you not have your photo taken and featured in the newspapers related to your life story, with your mouth, lips, and ears stitched up, while you were unconscious?"

Court. "Question excluded."

Court. "Question not allowed."

Counsel. "Did you not publish a picture of yourself in connection with the pretended history of your life, representing yourself upon a cross, spiked hand and foot, but insensible to pain, in consequence of the instruction you had received from Professor Charcot?"

Counsel. "Did you not share a picture of yourself related to the fabricated story of your life, showing yourself on a cross, with your hands and feet spiked, yet unaffected by pain, because of the training you received from Professor Charcot?"

Court. "Question excluded."

Court. "Question not allowed."

Counsel. "I offer these pictures and articles in evidence."

Counsel. "I submit these pictures and articles as evidence."

Court (roughly). "Excluded."

Court (approximately). "Not included."

Counsel. "In the article you published in the New York Journal, wherein you described the occurrences in the present case, which you have just now related upon the witness-stand, did you there have yourself represented as in the position of the insane patient, with a sheet twisted around your neck, and held by the hands of the hospital nurse who was strangling you to death?"

Counsel. "In the article you published in the New York Journal, where you described the events in this case that you just recounted on the witness stand, did you portray yourself as the patient suffering from insanity, with a sheet twisted around your neck, being held by the hands of the hospital nurse who was choking you to death?"

Witness. "I wrote the article, but I did not pose for the picture. The picture was posed for by some one else who looked like me."

Witness. "I wrote the article, but I didn't pose for the picture. Someone else who looked like me posed for it."

Counsel (stepping up to the witness and handing him the newspaper article). "Are not these words under[226] your picture, 'This is how I saw it done, Thomas J. Minnock,' a facsimile of your handwriting?"

Counsel (approaching the witness and giving him the newspaper article). "Aren't these words under[226] your picture, 'This is how I saw it done, Thomas J. Minnock,' a replica of your handwriting?"

Witness. "Yes, sir, it is my handwriting."

Witness. "Yes, that's my handwriting."

Counsel. "Referring to the history of your life again how many imaginary articles on the subject have you written for the newspapers throughout the country?"

Counsel. "Going back to your life history, how many fake articles on this topic have you written for newspapers all over the country?"

Witness. "One."

Witness. "One."

Counsel. "You have put several articles in New York papers, have you not?"

Counsel. "You've published a few articles in New York newspapers, haven't you?"

Witness. "It was only the original story. It has since been redressed, that's all."

Witness. "It was just the original story. It’s been updated since then, that’s all."

Counsel. "Each time you signed the article and sold it to the newspaper for money, did you not?"

Counsel. "Every time you signed the article and sold it to the newspaper for money, didn't you?"

Court. "Excluded."

Court. "Not allowed."

Counsel (with a sudden change of manner, and in a loud voice, turning to the audience). "Is the chief of police of Bridgeport, Connecticut, in the court room? (Turning to the witness.) Mr. Minnock, do you know this gentleman?"

Counsel (suddenly changing demeanor, speaking loudly as they turn to the audience). "Is the police chief of Bridgeport, Connecticut, in the courtroom? (Turning to the witness.) Mr. Minnock, do you recognize this man?"

Witness. "I do."

Witness. "I do."

Counsel. "Tell the jury when you first made his acquaintance."

Counsel. "Tell the jury when you first met him."

Witness. "It was when I was arrested in the Atlantic Hotel, in Bridgeport, Connecticut, with my wife."

Witness. "It was when I got arrested at the Atlantic Hotel in Bridgeport, Connecticut, with my wife."

Counsel. "Was she your wife at the time?"

Counsel. "Were you married to her at that time?"

Witness. "Yes, sir."

Witness. "Yes, sir."

Counsel. "She was but sixteen years old?"

Counsel. "She was only sixteen years old?"

Witness. "Seventeen, I guess."

Witness. "I guess seventeen."

Counsel. "You were arrested on the ground that you were trying to drug this sixteen-year-old girl and kidnap her to New York. Do you deny it?"

Counsel. "You were arrested for trying to drug this sixteen-year-old girl and take her to New York. Do you deny it?"

Witness (doggedly). "I was arrested."

"I was arrested."

Counsel (sharply). "You know the cause of the arrest to be as I have stated? Answer yes or no!"

Counsel (sharply). "Do you know that the reason for the arrest is what I've said? Answer yes or no!"

Witness (hesitating). "Yes, sir."

Witness (hesitant). "Yeah, sure."

Counsel. "You were permitted by the prosecuting attorney, F. A. Bartlett, to be discharged without trial on your promise to leave the state, were you not?"

Counsel. "The prosecuting attorney, F. A. Bartlett, allowed you to be released without going to trial on the condition that you would leave the state, correct?"

Witness. "I don't remember anything of that."

Witness. "I don't remember any of that."

Counsel. "Do you deny it?"

Legal advice. "Do you deny it?"

Witness. "I do."

Witness. "I do."

Counsel. "Did you have another young man with you upon that occasion?"

Counsel. "Were you with another young man at that time?"

Witness. "I did. A college chum."

Witness. "I did. A college friend."

Counsel. "Was he also married to this sixteen-year-old girl?"

Counsel. "Was he also married to this sixteen-year-old girl?"

Witness (no answer).

Witness (no response).

Counsel (pointedly at witness). "Was he married to this girl also?"

Counsel (pointedly at the witness). "Was he also married to this girl?"

Witness. "Why, no."

Witness. "No way."

Counsel. "You say you were married to her. Give me the date of your marriage."

Counsel. "You claim you were married to her. What date did you get married?"

Witness (hesitating). "I don't remember the date."

Witness (hesitating). "I can't remember the date."

Counsel. "How many years ago was it?"

Counsel. "How many years ago was that?"

Witness. "I don't remember."

Witness. "I don’t recall."

Counsel. "How many years ago was it?"

Counsel. "How many years ago was that?"

Witness. "I couldn't say."

Testify. "I can't say."

Counsel. "What is your best memory as to how many years ago it was?"

Counsel. "What's your best memory of how many years ago it was?"

Witness. "I can't recollect."

Witness. "I can't remember."

Counsel. "Try to recollect about when you were married."

Counsel. "Try to remember when you got married."

Witness. "I was married twice, civil marriage and church marriage."

Witness. "I got married twice, once in a civil ceremony and once in a church."

Counsel. "I am talking about Miss Sadie Cook. When were you married to Sadie Cook, and where is the marriage recorded?"

Counsel. "I’m referring to Miss Sadie Cook. When did you marry Sadie Cook, and where is the marriage recorded?"

Witness. "I tell you I don't remember."

Witness. "I really don't remember."

Counsel. "Try."

Advice. "Give it a shot."

Witness. "It might be five or six or seven or ten years ago."

Witness. "It could have been five, six, seven, or even ten years ago."

Counsel. "Then you cannot tell within five years of the time when you were married, and you are now only twenty-five years old?"

Counsel. "So you can't say when exactly you got married within five years, and you're only twenty-five years old now?"

Witness. "I cannot."

Witness. "I can't."

Counsel. "Were you married at fifteen years of age?"

Counsel. "Did you get married when you were fifteen?"

Witness. "I don't think I was."

Witness. "I don't think I was."

Counsel. "You know, do you not, that your marriage was several years after this arrest in Bridgeport that I have been speaking to you about?"

Counsel. "You know, right, that your marriage was several years after this arrest in Bridgeport that I've been talking to you about?"

Witness. "I know nothing of the kind."

Witness. "I don't know anything like that."

Counsel (resolutely). "Do you deny it?"

"I won't back down. Deny it?"

Witness (hesitating). "Well, no, I do not deny it."

Witness (hesitating). "Well, no, I can't deny that."

Counsel. "I hand you now what purports to be the certificate of your marriage, three years ago. Is the date correct?"

Counsel. "I'm giving you what seems to be the certificate of your marriage from three years ago. Is the date right?"

Witness. "I never saw it before."

Witness. "I've never seen it before."

Counsel. "Does the certificate correctly state the time and place and circumstances of your marriage?"

Counsel. "Does the certificate accurately reflect the time, place, and circumstances of your marriage?"

Witness. "I refuse to answer the question on the ground that it would incriminate my wife."

Witness. "I won't answer the question because it might get my wife in trouble."

The theory on which the defence was being made was that the witness, Minnock, had manufactured the story which he had printed in the paper, and later swore to before the grand jury and at the trial. The effort in his cross-examination was to show that he was the kind of man who would manufacture such a story and sell it to the newspapers, and afterward, when compelled to do so, swear to it in court.

The defense was arguing that the witness, Minnock, had made up the story he published in the newspaper and later testified to before the grand jury and at the trial. The aim of his cross-examination was to prove that he was the type of person who would fabricate such a story, sell it to the media, and then, when forced, testify to it in court.

Counsel next called the witness's attention to many facts tending to show that he had been an eye-witness to adultery in divorce cases, and on both sides of them, first on one side, then on the other, in the same case, and that he had been at one time a private detective. Men whom he had robbed and blackmailed and cheated at cards were called from the audience, one after another, and he was confronted with questions referring to these charges, all of which he denied in the presence of his accusers. The presiding judge having stated to the counsel in the hearing of the witness that although he[230] allowed the witness to be brought face to face with his alleged accusers, yet he would allow no contradictions of the witness on these collateral matters. Minnock's former defiant demeanor immediately returned.

Counsel next directed the witness's attention to various facts suggesting that he had witnessed adultery in divorce cases, being involved on both sides—first for one party, then the other in the same case—and that he had at one point worked as a private detective. Men he had robbed, blackmailed, and cheated at cards were brought from the audience, one after another, and he faced questions regarding these accusations, all of which he denied in front of his accusers. The presiding judge informed the counsel in the witness's hearing that although he allowed the witness to confront his alleged accusers, he would not permit any contradictions regarding these secondary issues. Minnock's earlier defiant attitude immediately returned.

The next interrogatories put to the witness developed the fact that, feigning insanity, he had allowed himself to be taken to Bellevue with the hope of being transferred to Ward's Island, with the intention of finally being discharged as cured, and then writing sensational newspaper articles regarding what he had seen while an inmate of the public insane asylums; that in Bellevue Hospital he had been detected as a malingerer by one of the attending physicians, Dr. Fitch, and had been taken before a police magistrate where he had stated in open court that he had found everything in Bellevue "far better than he had expected to find it," and that he had "no complaint to make and nothing to criticise."

The next questions asked of the witness revealed that he had pretended to be insane in order to get taken to Bellevue, hoping to be moved to Ward's Island. His plan was to eventually get released as cured and then write sensational articles for newspapers about what he had experienced while living in public mental hospitals. While at Bellevue Hospital, one of the doctors, Dr. Fitch, figured out that he was faking it. He was then brought before a police magistrate, where he openly stated in court that he found everything at Bellevue "much better than he had expected" and that he had "no complaints or criticisms."

The witness's mind was then taken from the main subject by questions concerning the various conversations had with the different nurses while in the asylum, all of which conversations he denied. The interrogatories were put in such a way as to admit of a "yes" or "no" answer only. Gradually coming nearer to the point desired to be made, the following questions were asked:—

The witness's mind was then distracted from the main topic by questions about the various conversations he had with different nurses while in the asylum, all of which he denied. The questions were framed in a way that allowed for a "yes" or "no" answer only. Gradually getting closer to the point they wanted to make, the following questions were asked:—

Counsel. "Did the nurse Gordon ask you why you were willing to submit to confinement as an insane patient, and did you reply that you were a newspaper man and under contract with a Sunday paper to write[231] up the methods of the asylum, but that the paper had repudiated the contract?"

Counsel. "Did Nurse Gordon ask you why you agreed to be confined as a mental patient, and did you respond that you were a journalist with a Sunday paper contracted to cover the asylum's methods, but that the paper had backed out of the contract?"

Witness. "No."

Witness. "Nah."

Counsel. "Or words to that effect?"

Advice. "Or something like that?"

Witness. "No."

Witness. "No."

Counsel. "I am referring to a time subsequent to your discharge from the asylum, and after you had returned to take away your belongings. Did you, at that time, tell the nurse Gordon that you had expected to be able to write an article for which you could get $140?"

Counsel. "I'm talking about a time after you left the asylum and came back to collect your things. Did you, at that time, tell Nurse Gordon that you expected to write an article for which you could earn $140?"

Witness. "I did not."

Witness. "I didn't."

Counsel. "Did the nurse say to you, 'You got fooled this time, didn't you?' And did you reply, 'Yes, but I will try to write up something and see if I can't get square with them!'"

Counsel. "Did the nurse say to you, 'You got tricked this time, didn't you?' And did you respond, 'Yes, but I’ll try to come up with something and see if I can make it right with them!'"

Witness. "I have no memory of it."

Witness. "I don't recall it."

Counsel. "Or words to that effect?"

Counsel. "Or something like that?"

Witness. "I did not."

Testify. "I didn't."

All that preceded had served only as a veiled introduction to the next important question.

All that came before was just a subtle setup for the next important question.

Counsel (quietly). "At that time, as a matter of fact, did you know anything you could write about when you got back to the Herald office?"

Counsel (quietly). "At that time, did you have anything you could write about when you returned to the Herald office?"

Witness. "I knew there was nothing to write."

Witness. "I knew there was nothing to write down."

Counsel. "Did you know at that time, or have any idea, what you would write when you got out?"

Counsel. "Did you know back then, or have any idea, what you would write when you got out?"

Witness. "Did I at that time know? Why, I knew there was nothing to write."

Witness. "Did I know back then? Well, I knew there was nothing to write."

Counsel (walking forward and pointing excitedly at the witness). "Although you had seen a man choked to death with a sheet on Wednesday night, you knew on Friday morning that there was nothing you could write about?"

Counsel (walking forward and pointing excitedly at the witness). "Even though you saw a man get choked to death with a sheet on Wednesday night, you knew on Friday morning that there was nothing you could write about it?"

Witness (hesitating). "I didn't know they had killed the man."

Witness (hesitating). "I didn't know they had killed the guy."

Counsel. "Although you had seen the patient fall unconscious several times to the floor after having been choked with the sheet twisted around his neck, you knew there was nothing to write about?"

Counsel. "Even though you watched the patient pass out several times after being choked with the sheet wrapped around his neck, you knew there was nothing to report?"

Witness. "I knew it was my duty to go and see the charity commissioner and tell him about that."

Witness. "I knew I had to go and talk to the charity commissioner about that."

Counsel. "But you were a newspaper reporter in the asylum, for the purpose of writing up an article. Do you want to take back what you said a moment ago—that you knew there was nothing to write about?"

Counsel. "But you were a reporter in the asylum to write an article. Do you want to recant what you just said—that you knew there was nothing to write about?"

Witness. "Certainly not. I did not know the man was dead."

Witness. "Of course not. I didn't know the guy was dead."

Counsel. "Did you not testify that the morning after you had seen the patient choked into unconsciousness, you heard the nurse call up the morgue to inquire if the autopsy had been made?"

Counsel. "Didn't you say that the morning after you saw the patient choke into unconsciousness, you heard the nurse call the morgue to ask if the autopsy had been done?"

Witness (sheepishly.) "Well, the story that I had the contract for with the Herald was cancelled."

Witness (sheepishly.) "Well, the story I had a contract for with the Herald got canceled."

Counsel. "Is it not a fact that within four hours of the time you were finally discharged from the hospital on Saturday afternoon, you read the newspaper account of[233] the autopsy, and then immediately wrote your story of having seen this patient strangled to death and offered it for sale to the New York World?"

Counsel. "Isn't it true that within four hours of being discharged from the hospital on Saturday afternoon, you read the newspaper account of[233] the autopsy and then immediately wrote your story about seeing this patient being strangled to death and offered it for sale to the New York World?"

Witness. "That is right; yes, sir."

Witness. "That's right; yes, sir."

Counsel. "You say you knew it was your duty to go to the charity commissioner and tell him what you had seen. Did you go to him?"

Counsel. "You claim you knew you had to go to the charity commissioner and tell him what you saw. Did you go to him?"

Witness. "No, not after I found out through reading the autopsy that the man was killed."

Witness. "No, not after I found out from the autopsy report that the man was murdered."

Counsel. "Instead, you went to the World, and offered them the story in which you describe the way Hilliard was killed?"

Counsel. "So you went to the World and shared the story about how Hilliard was killed?"

Witness. "Yes."

Testify. "Yes."

Counsel. "And you did this within three or four hours of the time you read the newspaper account of the autopsy?"

Counsel. "So you did this just three or four hours after you read the newspaper article about the autopsy?"

Witness. "Yes."

Testify. "Yes."

Counsel. "The editors of the World refused your story unless you would put it in the form of an affidavit, did they not?"

Counsel. "The editors of the World turned down your story unless you agreed to turn it into an affidavit, right?"

Witness. "Yes."

Witness. "Yep."

Counsel. "Did you put it in the form of an affidavit?"

Counsel. "Did you submit it as an affidavit?"

Witness. "Yes."

Witness. "Yep."

Counsel. "And that was the very night that you were discharged from the hospital?"

Counsel. "So that was the night you got released from the hospital?"

Witness. "Yes."

Testify. "Yes."

Counsel. "Every occurrence was then fresh in your mind, was it not?"

Counsel. "So, everything that happened was still clear in your mind, right?"

Witness (hesitating). "What?"

Witness (hesitating). "Huh?"

Counsel. "Were the occurrences of the hospital fresh in your mind at the time?"

Counsel. "Did you still remember what happened at the hospital when this was going on?"

Witness. "Well, not any fresher then than they are now."

Witness. "Well, they aren't any fresher now than they were then."

Counsel. "As fresh as now?"

Counsel. "As fresh as today?"

Witness. "Yes, sir."

Witness. "Yes, sir."

Counsel (pausing, looking among his papers, selecting one and walking up to the witness, handing it to him). "Take this affidavit, made that Friday night, and sold to the World; show me where there is a word in it about Davis having strangled the Frenchman with a sheet, the way you have described it here to-day to this jury."

Counsel (pausing, looking through his papers, picking one and walking up to the witness, handing it to him). "Take this affidavit, made that Friday night, and sold to the World; show me where in it there’s any mention of Davis strangling the Frenchman with a sheet, like you described today to this jury."

Witness (refusing paper). "No, I don't think that it is there. It is not necessary for me to look it over."

Witness (refusing paper). "No, I don't think that's necessary. I don't need to check it."

Counsel (shouting). "Don't think! You know that it is not there, do you not?"

Counsel (shouting). "Don't think! You know it's not there, right?"

Witness (nervously). "Yes, sir; it is not there."

Witness (nervously). "Yes, sir; it's not there."

Counsel. "Had you forgotten it when you made that affidavit?"

Counsel. "Did you forget it when you signed that affidavit?"

Witness. "Yes, sir."

Be a witness. "Yes, sir."

Counsel (loudly). "You had forgotten it, although only three days before you had seen a man strangled in your presence, with a sheet twisted around his throat, and had seen him fall lifeless upon the floor; you had forgotten it when you described the incident and made the affidavit about it to the World?"

Counsel (loudly). "You completely forgot it, even though just three days ago you witnessed a man being strangled right in front of you, with a sheet wrapped around his neck, and saw him drop lifeless to the floor; you forgot it when you described what happened and made the affidavit about it to the World?"

Witness (hesitating). "I made two affidavits. I believe that is in the second affidavit."

Witness (hesitating). "I made two affidavits. I think that's in the second affidavit."

Counsel. "Answer my questions, Mr. Minnock. Is there any doubt that you had forgotten it when you made the first affidavit to the World?"

Counsel. "Answer my questions, Mr. Minnock. Is there any doubt that you forgot it when you made the first affidavit to the World?"

Witness. "I had forgotten it."

Witness. "I forgot about it."

Counsel (abruptly). "When did you recollect?"

Counsel (suddenly). "When did you remember?"

Witness. "I recollected it when I made the second affidavit before the coroner."

Witness. "I remembered it when I made the second affidavit before the coroner."

Counsel. "And when did you make that?"

Counsel. "So, when did you create that?"

Witness. "It was a few days afterward, probably the next day or two."

Witness. "It was a few days later, maybe the next day or two."

Counsel (looking among his papers, and again walking up to the witness). "Please take the coroner's affidavit and point out to the jury where there is a word about a sheet having been used to strangle this man."

Counsel (searching through his papers and approaching the witness again). "Could you please look at the coroner's affidavit and show the jury where it says anything about a sheet being used to strangle this man?"

Witness (refusing paper). "Well, it may not be there."

Witness (refusing paper). "Well, it might not be there."

Counsel. "Is it there?"

Advice. "Is it there?"

Witness (still refusing paper). "I don't know."

Witness (still refusing paper). "I have no idea."

Counsel. "Read it, read it carefully."

Advice. "Read it, read it carefully."

Witness (reading). "I don't see anything about it."

Witness (reading). "I don't see anything regarding that."

Counsel. "Had you forgotten it at that time as well?"

Counsel. "Did you forget it then too?"

Witness (in confusion). "I certainly must have."

Witness (looking confused). "I definitely must have."

Counsel. "Do you want this jury to believe that, having witnessed this horrible scene which you have described, you immediately forgot it, and on two different occasions when you were narrating under oath what took place in that hospital, you forgot to mention it?"

Counsel. "Do you want this jury to think that, after seeing the terrible scene you just described, you completely forgot about it? And that on two separate occasions when you were recounting what happened in that hospital under oath, you forgot to mention it?"

Witness. "It escaped my memory."

Witness. "I forgot."

Counsel. "You have testified as a witness before in this case, have you not?"

Counsel. "You have testified as a witness before in this case, right?"

Witness. "Yes, sir."

Testify. "Yes, sir."

Counsel. "Before the coroner?"

Consultation. "Before the coroner?"

Witness. "Yes, sir."

Witness. "Yes, sir."

Counsel. "But this sheet incident escaped your memory then?"

Counsel. "So, you forgot about the sheet incident?"

Witness. "It did not."

Witness. "It didn't."

Counsel (taking in his hands the stenographer's minutes of the coroner's inquest). "Do you not recollect that you testified for two hours before the coroner without mentioning the sheet incident, and were then excused and were absent from the court for several days before you returned and gave the details of the sheet incident?"

Counsel (holding the stenographer's notes from the coroner's inquest). "Don't you remember that you spoke for two hours in front of the coroner without bringing up the sheet incident, and then you were excused and stayed away from the court for several days before you came back and provided the details about the sheet incident?"

Witness. "Yes, sir; that is correct."

Witness. "Yes, sir; that's correct."

Counsel. "Why did you not give an account of the sheet incident on the first day of your testimony?"

Counsel. "Why didn't you mention the sheet incident on the first day of your testimony?"

Witness. "Well, it escaped my memory; I forgot it."

Witness. "Well, it slipped my mind; I forgot it."

Counsel. "Do you recollect, before beginning your testimony before the coroner, you asked to look at the affidavit that you had made for the World?"

Counsel. "Do you remember, before starting your testimony in front of the coroner, you asked to see the affidavit you made for the World?"

Witness. "Yes, I had been sick, and I wanted to refresh my memory."

Witness. "Yeah, I had been sick, and I wanted to jog my memory."

Counsel. "Do you mean that this scene that you have described so glibly to-day had faded out of your[237] mind then, and you wanted your affidavit to refresh your recollection?"

Counsel. "Are you saying that this scene you’ve described so smoothly today had slipped your mind then, and you wanted your affidavit to jog your memory?"

Witness. "No, it had not faded. I merely wanted to refresh my recollection."

Witness. "No, it hasn't faded. I just wanted to jog my memory."

Counsel. "Was it not rather that you had made up the story in your affidavit, and you wanted the affidavit to refresh your recollection as to the story you had manufactured?"

Counsel. "Isn't it more accurate to say that you created the story in your affidavit, and you wanted the affidavit to help you remember the story you made up?"

Witness. "No, sir; that is not true."

Witness. "No, sir; that's not true."

The purpose of these questions, and the use made of the answers upon the argument, is shown by the following extract from the summing up:—

The purpose of these questions and how the answers are used in the argument is illustrated by the following excerpt from the summary:—

"My point is this, gentlemen of the jury, and it is an unanswerable one in my judgment, Mr. District Attorney: If Minnock, fresh from the asylum, forgot this sheet incident when he went to sell his first newspaper article to the World; if he also forgot it when he went to the coroner two days afterward to make his second affidavit; if he still forgot it two weeks later when, at the inquest, he testified for two hours, without mentioning it, and only first recollected it when he was recalled two days afterward, then there is but one inference to be drawn, and that is, that he never saw it, because he could not forget it if he had ever seen it! And the important feature is this: he was a newspaper reporter; he was there, as the district attorney says, 'to observe what was going on.' He says that he stood by in that part of the room, pretending to take away the dishes in[238] order to see what was going on. He was sane, the only sane man there. Now if he did not see it, it is because it did not take place, and if it did not take place, the insane men called here as witnesses could not have seen it. Do you see the point? Can you answer it? Let me put it again. It is not in mortal mind to believe that this man could have seen such a transaction as he describes and ever have forgotten it. Forget it when he writes his article the night he leaves the asylum and sells it to the morning World! Forget it two days afterward when he makes a second important affidavit! He makes still another statement, and does not mention it, and even testifies at the coroner's inquest two weeks later, and leaves it out. Can the human mind draw any other inference from these facts than that he never saw it—because he could not have forgotten it if he had ever seen it? If he never saw it, it did not take place. He was on the spot, sane, and watching everything that went on, for the very purpose of reporting it. Now if this sheet incident did not take place, the insane men could not have seen it. This disposes not only of Minnock, but of all the testimony in the People's case. In order to say by your verdict that that sheet incident took place, you have got to find something that is contrary to all human experience; that is, that this man, Minnock, having seen the horrible strangling with the sheet, as he described, could possibly have immediately forgotten it."

"My point is this, gentlemen of the jury, and I believe it’s an unarguable one, Mr. District Attorney: If Minnock, just out of the asylum, forgot about this sheet incident when he tried to sell his first newspaper article to the World; if he also forgot it when he went to the coroner two days later to give his second affidavit; if he still forgot it two weeks later when he testified for two hours at the inquest, without mentioning it, and only remembered it when he was recalled two days after that, then there’s only one conclusion to draw, and that is, that he never saw it, because he couldn't have forgotten it if he had ever seen it! And here’s the key point: he was a newspaper reporter; he was there, as the district attorney said, ‘to observe what was going on.’ He claims that he stood in that part of the room, pretending to clear the dishes in order to see what was happening. He was sane, the only sane person there. Now, if he didn’t see it, it’s because it didn’t happen, and if it didn’t happen, the insane witnesses we have here couldn’t have seen it either. Do you get the point? Can you refute it? Let me state it again. It's hard to believe that this man could have witnessed such an event as he describes and ever forgotten it. Forget it when he writes his article the night he leaves the asylum and sells it to the morning World? Forget it two days later when he gives another important affidavit? He makes yet another statement, and leaves it out, and even testifies at the coroner's inquest two weeks later, without mentioning it. Can any rational person conclude anything from these facts other than that he never saw it—because he couldn’t have forgotten it if he had ever seen it? If he never saw it, then it didn’t happen. He was present, sane, and observing everything that happened, specifically to report it. Now, if this sheet incident didn’t happen, the insane witnesses could not have seen it. This not only undermines Minnock’s testimony but all the evidence in the People’s case. To conclude with your verdict that this sheet incident occurred, you would have to find something that contradicts all human experience; namely, that this man, Minnock, who supposedly saw the horrible strangling with the sheet, could possibly have immediately forgotten it."

The contents of the two affidavits made to the World and the coroner were next taken up, and the witness was first asked what the occurrence really was as he now remembered it. After his answers, his attention was called to what he said in his affidavits, and upon the differences being made apparent, he was asked whether what he then swore to, or what he now swore to, was the actual fact; and if he was now testifying from what he remembered to have seen, or if he was trying to remember the facts as he made them up in the affidavit.

The contents of the two affidavits submitted to the World and the coroner were then discussed, and the witness was first asked to recall what actually happened as he now remembered it. After he answered, his attention was drawn to what he stated in his affidavits, and when the differences became clear, he was asked whether what he swore to then or what he swore to now was the actual fact; and if he was testifying based on what he remembered seeing or if he was trying to recall the facts as he had presented them in the affidavit.

Counsel. "What was the condition of the Frenchman at supper time? Was he as gay and chipper as when you said that he had warmed up after he had been walking around awhile?"

Counsel. "What was the Frenchman like at dinner? Was he as cheerful and lively as when you mentioned he had perked up after walking around for a bit?"

Witness. "Yes, sir."

Witness. "Yes, sir."

Counsel. "But in your affidavit you state that he seemed to be very feeble at supper. Is that true?"

Counsel. "But in your affidavit, you say that he looked really weak at dinner. Is that correct?"

Witness. "Well, yes; he did seem to be feeble."

Witness. "Yeah, he did seem kind of weak."

Counsel. "But you said a moment ago that he warmed up and was all right at supper time."

Counsel. "But you just said a minute ago that he cooled off and was fine by dinner time."

Witness. "Oh, you just led me into that."

Witness. "Oh, you just got me into that."

Counsel. "Well, I won't lead you into anything more. Tell us how he walked to the table."

Counsel. "Alright, I won't push you further. Just tell us how he walked to the table."

Witness. "Well, slowly."

Witness. "Okay, take your time."

Counsel. "Do you remember what you said in the affidavit?"

Counsel. "Do you recall what you stated in the affidavit?"

Witness. "I certainly do."

Witness. "I definitely do."

Counsel. "What did you say?"

Counsel. "What did you mean?"

Witness. "I said he walked in a feeble condition."

Witness. "I said he walked in a weak state."

Counsel. "Are you sure that you said anything in the affidavit about how he walked at all?"

Counsel. "Are you certain you mentioned anything in the affidavit about how he walked?"

Witness. "I am not sure."

Witness. "I'm not sure."

Counsel. "The sheet incident, which you have described so graphically, occurred at what hour on Wednesday afternoon?"

Counsel. "The sheet incident that you described so vividly, what time did it happen on Wednesday afternoon?"

Witness. "About six o'clock."

Witness. "Around six o'clock."

Counsel. "Previous to that time, during the afternoon, had there been any violence shown toward him?"

Counsel. "Before that, earlier in the afternoon, did anyone show him any violence?"

Witness. "Yes; he was shoved down several times by the nurses."

Witness. "Yeah; the nurses pushed him down several times."

Counsel. "You mean they let him fall?"

Counsel. "So they actually let him fall?"

Witness. "Yes, they thought it a very funny thing to let him totter backward, and to fall down. They then picked him up. His knees seemed to be kind of muscle-bound, and he tottered back and fell, and they laughed. This was somewhere around three o'clock in the afternoon."

Witness. "Yeah, they thought it was hilarious to let him stumble backwards and fall down. Then they picked him up. His knees looked really stiff, and he wobbled back and fell again, and they laughed. This was around three o'clock in the afternoon."

Counsel. "How many times, Mr. Minnock, would you swear that you saw him fall over backward, and after being picked up by the nurse, let fall again?"

Counsel. "How many times, Mr. Minnock, can you swear that you saw him fall backward, and then after the nurse picked him up, he fell again?"

Witness. "Four or five times during the afternoon."

Witness. "Four or five times during the afternoon."

Counsel. "And would he always fall backward?"

Counsel. "So, would he always fall backward?"

Witness. "Yes, sir; he repeated the operation of tottering backward. He would totter about five feet, and would lose his balance and would fall over backward."

Witness. "Yes, sir; he did the same thing again, staggering backward. He would stumble about five feet, then lose his balance and fall over."

The witness was led on to describe in detail this process[241] of holding up the patient, and allowing him to fall backward, and then picking him up again, in order to make the contrast more apparent with what he had said on previous occasions and had evidently forgotten.

The witness was asked to explain in detail this process[241] of holding up the patient, letting him fall backward, and then picking him up again, to make the contrast clearer with what he had said before and had clearly forgotten.

Counsel. "I now read to you from the stenographer's minutes what you said on this subject in your sworn testimony given at the coroner's inquest. You were asked, 'Was there any violence inflicted on Wednesday before dinner time?' And you answered, 'I didn't see any.' You were then asked if, up to dinner time at six o'clock on Wednesday night, there had been any violence; and you answered: 'No, sir; no violence since Tuesday night. There was nothing happened until Wednesday at supper time, somewhere about six o'clock.' Now what have you to say as to these different statements, both given under oath, one given at the coroner's inquest, and the other given here to-day?"

Counsel. "I’m now going to read to you from the stenographer's notes what you said about this topic in your sworn testimony at the coroner's inquest. You were asked, 'Was there any violence inflicted on Wednesday before dinner time?' And you replied, 'I didn't see any.' Then you were asked if there had been any violence until dinner time at six o'clock on Wednesday night, and you said, 'No, sir; no violence since Tuesday night. Nothing happened until Wednesday at dinner time, around six o'clock.' Now, what do you have to say about these different statements, both given under oath, one at the coroner's inquest and the other here today?"

Witness. "Well, what I said about violence may have been omitted by the coroner's stenographer."

Witness. "Well, what I said about violence might not have been recorded by the coroner's stenographer."

Counsel. "But did you swear to the answers that I have just read to you before the coroner?"

Counsel. "But did you swear to the answers I just read to you in front of the coroner?"

Witness. "I may have, and I may not have. I don't know."

Witness. "I might have, or I might not have. I really don't know."

Counsel. "If you swore before the coroner there was no violence, and nothing happened until Wednesday after supper, did you mean to say it?"

Counsel. "If you testified to the coroner that there was no violence, and nothing occurred until Wednesday after dinner, did you really mean to say that?"

Witness. "I don't remember."

Witness. "I don’t recall."

Counsel. "After hearing read what you swore to at[242] the coroner's inquest, do you still maintain the truth of what you have sworn to at this trial, as to seeing the nurse let the patient fall backward four or five times, and pick him up and laugh at him?"

Counsel. "After hearing what you testified to at[242] the coroner's inquest, do you still stand by your statement in this trial about seeing the nurse let the patient fall backward four or five times and then pick him up and laugh at him?"

Witness. "I certainly do."

See. "I definitely do."

Counsel. "I again read you from the coroner's minutes a question asked you by the coroner himself. Question by the coroner, 'Did you at any time while in the office or the large room of the asylum see Hilliard fall or stumble?' Answer, 'No, sir; I never did.' What have you to say to that?"

Counsel. "I read to you again from the coroner's minutes a question the coroner asked you himself. Question from the coroner, 'Did you ever see Hilliard fall or stumble while you were in the office or the large room of the asylum?' Answer, 'No, sir; I did not.' What do you have to say about that?"

Witness. "That is correct."

See. "That's right."

Counsel. "Then what becomes of your statement made to the jury but fifteen minutes ago, that you saw him totter and fall backward several times?"

Counsel. "So what happens to your statement made to the jury just fifteen minutes ago, that you saw him stumble and fall backward multiple times?"

Witness. "It was brought out later on before the coroner."

Witness. "It was brought up later in front of the coroner."

Counsel. "Brought out later on! Let me read to you the next question put to you before the coroner. Question, 'Did you at any time see him try to walk or run away and fall?' Answer, 'No, I never saw him fall.' What have you to say to that?"

Counsel. "Brought out later! Let me read you the next question asked before the coroner. Question: 'Did you at any time see him try to walk or run away and fall?' Answer: 'No, I never saw him fall.' What do you have to say about that?"

Witness. "Well, I must have put in about the tottering in my affidavit, and omitted it later before the coroner."

Witness. "Well, I must have included that in my affidavit and left it out later when talking to the coroner."

At the beginning of the cross-examination it had been necessary for the counsel to fight with the Court over nearly every question asked; and question after question[243] was ruled out. As the examination proceeded, however, the Court began to change its attitude entirely toward the witness. The presiding judge constantly frowned on the witness, kept his eyes riveted upon him, and finally broke out at this juncture: "Let me caution you, Mr. Minnock, once for all, you are here to answer counsel's questions. If you can't answer them, say so; and if you can answer them, do so; and if you have no recollection, say so."

At the start of the cross-examination, the lawyer had to struggle with the Court over almost every question asked, and one question after another[243] was dismissed. As the questioning went on, though, the Court completely shifted its approach toward the witness. The presiding judge continually frowned at the witness, kept his gaze fixed on him, and finally said at this point: "Let me warn you, Mr. Minnock, once and for all, you are here to answer the lawyer's questions. If you can’t answer them, just say so; if you can answer them, do it; and if you don’t remember, just say that."

Witness. "Well, your Honor, Mr. —— has been cross-examining me very severely about my wife, which he has no right to do."

Witness. "Well, Your Honor, Mr. —— has been questioning me very harshly about my wife, which he shouldn’t be doing."

Court. "You have no right to bring that up. He has a perfect right to cross-examine you."

Court. "You have no right to mention that. He has every right to question you."

Witness (losing his temper completely). "That man wouldn't dare to ask me those questions outside. He knows that he is under the protection of the court, or I would break his neck."

Witness (losing his temper completely). "That guy wouldn't dare ask me those questions outside. He knows he's protected by the court, or I'd take him down."

Court. "You are making a poor exhibit of yourself. Answer the questions, sir."

Court. "You're embarrassing yourself. Just answer the questions, sir."

Counsel. "You don't seem to have any memory at all about this transaction. Are you testifying from memory as to what you saw, or making up as you go along?"

Counsel. "It seems like you don't remember anything about this transaction. Are you recalling what you saw, or are you just making this up as you go?"

Witness (no answer).

Witness (no response).

Counsel. "Which is it?"

Advice. "Which one is it?"

Witness (doggedly). "I am telling what I saw."

Witness (firmly). "I'm describing what I saw."

Counsel. "Well, listen to this then. You said in your affidavit: 'The blood was all over the floor. It was covered[244] with Hilliard's blood, and the scrub woman came Tuesday and Wednesday morning, and washed the blood away.' Is that right?"

Counsel. "Okay, listen to this. You stated in your affidavit: 'The blood was everywhere on the floor. It was covered[244] with Hilliard's blood, and the cleaning lady came on Tuesday and Wednesday morning and cleaned the blood up.' Is that correct?"

Witness. "Yes, sir."

Witness. "Yes, sir."

Counsel. "Why, I understood you to say that you didn't get up Wednesday morning until noon. How could you see the scrub woman wash the blood away?"

Counsel. "I thought you said you didn't get up until noon on Wednesday. How could you see the cleaning lady wash the blood away?"

Witness. "They were at the farther end of the hall. They washed the whole pavilion. I didn't see them Wednesday morning; it was Tuesday morning I saw them scrubbing."

Witness. "They were at the far end of the hall. They cleaned the entire pavilion. I didn't see them Wednesday morning; it was Tuesday morning when I saw them scrubbing."

Counsel. "You seem to have forgotten that Hilliard, the deceased, did not arrive at the pavilion until Tuesday afternoon at four o'clock. What have you to say to that?"

Counsel. "You seem to have overlooked the fact that Hilliard, the deceased, didn't get to the pavilion until Tuesday afternoon at four o'clock. What do you have to say about that?"

Witness. "Well, there were other people who got beatings besides him."

Witness. "Well, there were other people who got beaten besides him."

Counsel. "Then that is what you meant to refer to in your affidavit, when speaking of Hilliard's blood upon the floor. You meant beatings of other people?"

Counsel. "So that's what you were referring to in your affidavit when you talked about Hilliard's blood on the floor. You meant the beatings of other people?"

Witness. "Yes sir—on Tuesday."

Witness. "Yes, sir—on Tuesday."

The witness was then forced to testify to minor details, which, within the knowledge of the defence, could be contradicted by a dozen disinterested witnesses. Such, for instance, as hearing the nurse Davis call up the morgue, the morning after Hilliard was killed, at least a dozen times on the telephone, and anxiously inquire what had[245] been disclosed by the autopsy; whereas, in fact, there was no direct telephonic communication whatever between the morgue and the insane pavilion; and the morgue attendants were prepared to swear that no one had called them up concerning the Hilliard autopsy, and that there were no inquiries from any source. The witness was next made to testify affirmatively to minor facts that could be, and were afterward, contradicted by Dr. Wildman, by Dr. Moore, by Dr. Fitch, by Justice Hogman, by night nurses Clancy and Gordon, by Mr. Dwyer, Mr. Hayes, Mr. Fayne, by Gleason the registrar, by Spencer the electrician, by Jackson the janitor, and by several of the state's own witnesses who were to be called later.

The witness was then pressured to give testimony about minor details that the defense knew could be contradicted by numerous unbiased witnesses. For example, they claimed to have heard Nurse Davis calling the morgue multiple times on the phone the morning after Hilliard was killed, asking anxiously what the autopsy had revealed; however, there was actually no direct phone communication between the morgue and the insane pavilion, and the morgue staff were ready to testify that no one had contacted them about the Hilliard autopsy, nor had there been any inquiries from anyone. The witness was then compelled to affirm minor facts that could, and were, later contradicted by Dr. Wildman, Dr. Moore, Dr. Fitch, Justice Hogman, night nurses Clancy and Gordon, Mr. Dwyer, Mr. Hayes, Mr. Fayne, Gleason the registrar, Spencer the electrician, Jackson the janitor, and several of the state’s own witnesses who were to be called later.

By this time the witness had begun to flounder helplessly. He contradicted himself constantly, became red and pale by turns, hesitated before each answer, at times corrected his answers, at others was silent and made no answer at all. At the expiration of four hours he left the witness-stand a thoroughly discredited, haggard, and wretched object. The court ordered him to return the following day, but he never was seen again at the trial.

By this time, the witness was really struggling. He kept contradicting himself, turning red and pale in turns. He hesitated before every answer, sometimes corrected himself, and at other times just sat there in silence. After four hours, he left the witness stand looking completely discredited, exhausted, and miserable. The court told him to come back the next day, but he was never seen again at the trial.

A week later, his foster-mother, when called to the witness-chair by the defence, handed to the judge a letter received that morning from her son, who was in Philadelphia (which, however, was not allowed to be shown to the jury) in which he wrote that he had shaken from his feet the dust of New York forever, and would never[246] return; that he felt he had been ruined, and would be arrested for perjury if he came back, and requested money that he might travel far into the West and commence life anew. It was altogether the most tragic incident in the experience of the writer.

A week later, his foster mom, when called to the witness stand by the defense, gave the judge a letter she received that morning from her son, who was in Philadelphia (which, however, was not allowed to be shown to the jury). In it, he wrote that he had left New York for good and would never return; he felt ruined and warned that he would be arrested for perjury if he came back. He asked for money so he could travel far into the West and start fresh. It was definitely the most tragic moment in the writer's life.


CHAPTER XIV

THE CROSS-EXAMINATION OF JEREMIAH SMITH BY SIR ALEXANDER COCKBURN IN THE WILLIAM PALMER CASE

It was the cross-examination of a Birmingham attorney, named Jeremiah Smith, by Sir Alexander Cockburn, then Attorney-General and afterward Chief Justice of England, in the celebrated trial of William Palmer for taking the life of John Parsons Cook by poison, that finally turned the tide, in this closely contested case, against the prisoner, and resulted in his conviction and execution. An observer of such long experience as Mr. Justice Stephens said of this cross-examination that "it was something to be heard and seen, but incapable of being described."

It was the cross-examination of a Birmingham lawyer, named Jeremiah Smith, by Sir Alexander Cockburn, who was then the Attorney-General and later became the Chief Justice of England, in the famous trial of William Palmer for poisoning John Parsons Cook, that ultimately changed the course of this closely fought case against the defendant, leading to his conviction and execution. An observer with as much experience as Mr. Justice Stephens remarked about this cross-examination that "it was something to be heard and seen, but impossible to describe."

William Palmer at the time of his trial was thirty-one years old. He was a physician by profession, but had for several years prior to his trial given up the active practice of medicine and had devoted all his time to the turf. His victim, John Parsons Cook, was also a young man of decent family, originally intended for the profession of the law, but after inheriting some £15,000, also betook himself to the turf. He kept race horses and betted considerably, and in the course of his operations[250] became intimate with Palmer. At the time of his acquaintance with Cook, Palmer had become involved financially through forging the name of his mother, a woman of considerable property, as indorser of his notes. These indorsements amounted to the sum of £13,000. He had effected an insurance upon the life of his wife for £13,000, and the policies of insurance he had given as collateral on the forged notes. Upon the death of his wife he was enabled to pay off the first notes, but shortly issued fresh ones to the amount of £12,500, had them discounted at the rate of sixty per cent, and gave as new collateral, policies of insurance of an equal amount upon his brother's life, which policies had been assigned to himself. Upon his brother's death, there being a year's interim between the death of his wife and brother, the companies in which the insurance had been effected declined to pay, and Palmer found himself confronted with suits upon these forged notes and the exposure of his forgeries.

William Palmer was thirty-one years old at the time of his trial. He worked as a doctor but had stopped practicing medicine a few years before and spent all his time on horse racing. His victim, John Parsons Cook, was also a young man from a respectable family who was initially set to become a lawyer. However, after inheriting around £15,000, he turned to racing as well. He owned racehorses and placed significant bets, which led to a close friendship with Palmer. By the time he met Cook, Palmer had gotten into financial trouble by forging his mother’s name, who was wealthy, as the endorser on his notes. These forgeries totaled £13,000. He had taken out a life insurance policy on his wife for £13,000 and used those policy documents as collateral for the forged notes. After his wife passed away, he managed to pay off the initial notes but quickly issued new ones for £12,500, having them discounted at a rate of sixty percent, using new collateral of equal insurance policies on his brother's life, which he had assigned to himself. When his brother died—with a year between the deaths of his wife and brother—the insurance companies refused to pay out, leaving Palmer facing lawsuits over the forged notes and at risk of exposure for his forgeries.[250]

It was for the supposed intention of getting possession of Cook's money and race horses that he took the life of his intimate companion.

It was allegedly to gain control of Cook's money and racehorses that he killed his close friend.

The trial was held in the Central Criminal Court, London, May 14, 1856, Lord Campbell presiding, and has ever since maintained its reputation as being one of the most learned trials in the history of the criminal courts of the world.

The trial took place at the Central Criminal Court in London on May 14, 1856, with Lord Campbell in charge, and it has since held its status as one of the most insightful trials in the history of criminal courts worldwide.

H. D. Traill, in the English Illustrated Magazine,[251] gives a most graphic account of the incidents during the cross-examination of Jeremiah Smith.

H. D. Traill, in the English Illustrated Magazine,[251] provides a vivid account of the events during the cross-examination of Jeremiah Smith.

"'It was the riding that did it,' exclaimed one of the greatest criminals of the century in extorted admiration of the skill with which one of the greatest advocates of the century had brought Justice in a winner by a short head in one of the century's greatest trials. Sir Alexander Cockburn is said to have been more proud of this tribute from the eminent sportsman and poisoner whom he hunted to the gallows post, than of any other of the many triumphs of his brilliant career. And undoubtedly it has all the ring of one of those utterances which come straight from the heart and attest their source by taking shape in the form of words most familiar to the speaker's lips. There is plenty of evidence to the critical attention with which Mr. William Palmer observed the jockeyship of the attorney in driving that terribly exciting race for life.

"'It was the riding that did it,' said one of the biggest criminals of the century, genuinely admiring the skill with which one of the top lawyers of the time secured Justice in a close victory during one of the century's landmark trials. Sir Alexander Cockburn is said to have felt prouder of this compliment from the renowned gambler and poisoner he brought to the gallows than of any other achievement in his illustrious career. This definitely sounds like one of those heartfelt statements that come from deep within and are shaped into words most natural to the speaker. There’s plenty of evidence that Mr. William Palmer paid close attention to the attorney's jockeying in that thrilling race for his life.

"There exists, or existed once, a slip of paper about six inches long by an inch broad—just such a slip, in fact, as a man might tear irregularly off the top of a sheet of foolscap, which bears this calm and matter-of-fact legend, more impressive than the most impassioned prose. 'I suppose you think that last witness did harm.' It is one of those notes which Palmer subscribed from time to time and turned over to his counsel to read and, if necessary, reply to. There is no sign of trembling in the hand that wrote it. Yet it was written—this one—just[252] at the close of Sir Alexander Cockburn's memorable cross-examination. It was the conviction of the expert section of the audience that when the attorney-general resumed his seat, the halter was knotted around the neck of the prisoner too firmly to be loosed. There is little doubt that the doomed wretch read as much in the face of his counsel, and that the outward indifference of the hastily penned inquiry which he flung across to them must have caused a silent agony of doubt and dread.

"There is, or once was, a slip of paper about six inches long and an inch wide—just the kind of slip a person might tear haphazardly from the top of a sheet of foolscap, with this calm and straightforward message that’s more powerful than the most passionate writing. 'I suppose you think that last witness did harm.' It's one of those notes that Palmer would occasionally write and pass to his lawyer to read and, if needed, respond to. There's no sign of nervousness in the handwriting. Still, this particular note was written just[252] at the end of Sir Alexander Cockburn's unforgettable cross-examination. The experts in the audience felt that when the attorney-general sat down, the noose was pulled tightly around the prisoner's neck, and it wouldn't be loosened. There's little doubt that the condemned man saw that in his lawyer's expression, and the outward indifference of the hastily scrawled question he threw their way must have caused a silent torment of uncertainty and fear."

"Palmer, of course, was not as well accustomed to observe the manners of the presiding judge as were the professional spectators of the scene, but if so, he would have drawn the worst possible augury from Lord Campbell's increasing politeness to him after this incident in the trial—a form of demeanor toward a prisoner which always indicated that in that distinguished judge's opinion, his doom was certain.

"Palmer, of course, was not as used to observing the behavior of the presiding judge as the professional spectators were, but if he had been, he would have taken Lord Campbell's growing politeness towards him after this incident in the trial as the worst possible sign—a way of acting toward a defendant that always meant, in that respected judge's view, that his fate was sealed."

"Yet the cross-examination of Mr. Smith, important as its consequences are said to have been, might easily be quoted as a very doubtful illustration of the value of this formidable engine for the extraction, or supposed extraction, of the truth.

"Yet the cross-examination of Mr. Smith, important as its outcomes are said to have been, might easily be cited as a very questionable example of the effectiveness of this powerful tool for extracting, or supposedly extracting, the truth."

"Its effect upon the witness himself left nothing to be desired from the point of view of the operator. No abbreviation, in fact, can give the effect of it. The witness's efforts to gain time, and his distress as the various answers were extorted from him by degrees, may be faintly traced in the report. His face was covered with[253] sweat, and the papers put into his hands shook and rustled. These papers, it must be admitted, were some of them of a sufficiently agitating character. Mr. Smith had had to confess with great reluctance that he had witnessed the assignment of a policy for £13,000 by Walter to William Palmer, who was suspected, and indeed as good as known, to have been guilty of murdering him; he had had to confess that he wrote to an office to effect an insurance for £10,000 on the life of a groom of Palmer's in receipt of £1 a week as wages; he had been compelled to admit the self-impeachment of having tried, after Walter Palmer's death, to get his widow to give up her claim on the policy. The result was that Lord Campbell, in summing up, asked the jury whether they could believe a man who so disgraced himself, in the witness-box. The jury thought they couldn't, and they didn't. The witness, whose evidence was to the effect that Palmer was not at his victim's bedside, but some miles away, at a time when, on the theory of the prosecution, he was substituting poisonous drugs for the medicine supplied to the sick man by the doctor, was disbelieved. Yet it is nevertheless tolerably certain from other evidence of an unimpeachable kind that Jeremiah Smith was speaking the truth."

"Its impact on the witness was exactly what the operator wanted. No shortcut could truly capture the effect it had. The witness's struggle to buy time and his visible discomfort as various answers were slowly forced out of him can be faintly seen in the report. His face was drenched in sweat, and the papers he was holding trembled and crinkled. It's worth noting that some of these papers were quite distressing. Mr. Smith reluctantly admitted that he had witnessed Walter assign a policy worth £13,000 to William Palmer, who was suspected—and essentially known—to have murdered him. He also had to admit that he wrote to an office to secure an insurance policy for £10,000 on the life of Palmer's groom, who earned just £1 a week. He was further compelled to acknowledge his shameful attempt, after Walter Palmer's death, to persuade his widow to relinquish her claim on the policy. As a result, Lord Campbell, in his summary, asked the jury if they could believe a man who had so thoroughly incriminated himself on the witness stand. The jury concluded they couldn’t, and they didn’t. The witness, who claimed that Palmer was miles away from his victim’s bedside at a time when he was allegedly replacing the sick man's medication with poison, was not believed. Yet it is still quite certain, based on other reliable evidence, that Jeremiah Smith was telling the truth."

The text of the cross-examination that follows is taken from the unabridged edition of the Times' "Report of the Trial of William Palmer," containing the shorthand notes taken from day to day, and published in London in 1856.

The text of the cross-examination that follows is taken from the unabridged edition of the Times' "Report of the Trial of William Palmer," which includes the shorthand notes recorded daily and published in London in 1856.

Attorney-General. "Are you the gentleman who took Mr. Myatt to Stafford Gaol?"

Attorney-General. "Are you the person who took Mr. Myatt to Stafford Jail?"

Smith. "I am."

Smith. "I'm."

Attorney-General. "Have you known Palmer long?"

Attorney General. "Have you known Palmer long?"

Smith. "I have known him long and very intimately, and have been employed a good deal as an attorney by Palmer and his family."

Smith. "I've known him for a long time and very closely, and I've worked quite a bit as a lawyer for Palmer and his family."

Attorney-General. "In December, 1854, did he apply to you to attest a proposal of his brother, Walter Palmer, for £13,000 in the Solicitors and General Insurance Office?"

Attorney-General. "In December 1854, did he ask you to sign a proposal from his brother, Walter Palmer, for £13,000 at the Solicitors and General Insurance Office?"

Smith. "I cannot recollect; if you will let me see the document, I will tell you."

Smith. "I can't remember; if you show me the document, I'll tell you."

Attorney-General. "Will you swear that you were not applied to?"

Attorney-General. "Will you promise that no one asked you?"

Smith. "I will not swear either that I was not applied to for that purpose or that I was. If you will let me see the document, I shall recognize my writing at once."

Smith. "I won't swear either that I was or wasn't asked for that purpose. If you let me see the document, I'll recognize my handwriting immediately."

Attorney-General. "In January, 1855, were you applied to by Palmer to attest a proposal of his brother for £13,000 in the Prince of Wales Office?"

Attorney-General. "In January 1855, did Palmer ask you to witness a proposal from his brother for £13,000 in the Prince of Wales Office?"

Smith. "I don't recollect."

Smith. "I don't remember."

Attorney-General. "Don't recollect! Why, £13,000 was a large sum for a man like Walter Palmer, wasn't it, who hadn't a shilling in the world?"

Attorney-General. "Don't remember! £13,000 was a huge amount for someone like Walter Palmer, right? He didn't have a penny to his name!"

Smith. "Oh, he had money, because I know that he lived retired and carried on no business."

Smith. "Oh, he had money because I know he lived a quiet life and didn't engage in any business."

Attorney-General. "Didn't you know that he was an uncertified bankrupt?"

Attorney-General. "Didn’t you realize he was an unlicensed bankrupt?"

Smith. "I know that he had been a bankrupt some years before, but I did not know that he was an uncertified bankrupt. I know that he had an allowance from his mother, but I do not know whether he had money from any other source. I believe that his brother, William [the prisoner], gave him money at different times."

Smith. "I knew he had gone bankrupt a few years back, but I didn’t realize he was still an uncertified bankrupt. I know his mother was giving him an allowance, but I’m not sure if he had money coming from anywhere else. I think his brother, William [the prisoner], gave him money on different occasions."

Attorney-General. "Where, in the course of 1854 and 1855, were you living—in Rugeley?"

Attorney-General. "Where were you living in Rugeley during 1854 and 1855?"

Smith. "In 1854 I think I resided partly with William Palmer, and sometimes at his mother's."

Smith. "In 1854, I believe I lived part of the time with William Palmer and sometimes at his mom's."

Attorney-General. "Did you sometimes sleep at his mother's?"

Attorney-General. "Did you ever stay overnight at his mom's?"

Smith. "Yes."

Smith. "Yeah."

Attorney-General. "When you did that, where did you sleep?"

Attorney-General. "When you did that, where did you sleep?"

Smith. "In a room."

Smith. "In the room."

Attorney-General. "Did you sleep in his mother's room—on your oath, were you not intimate with her—you know well enough what I mean?"

Attorney-General. "Did you sleep in his mother's room—swear to it, weren’t you close with her—you know exactly what I mean?"

Smith. "I had no other intimacy, Mr. Attorney, than a proper intimacy."

Smith. "I had no other kind of closeness, Mr. Attorney, than an appropriate one."

Attorney-General. "How often did you sleep at her house, having an establishment of your own at Rugeley?"

Attorney-General. "How many times did you stay at her place, even though you had your own place in Rugeley?"

Smith. "Frequently. Two or three times a week."

Smith. "Yeah, pretty often. Two or three times a week."

Attorney-General. "Are you a single or a married man?"

Attorney General. "Are you single or taken?"

Smith. "A single man."

Smith. "A solo guy."

Attorney-General. "How long did that practice of sleeping two or three times a week at Mrs. Palmer's continue?"

Attorney-General. "How long did the habit of sleeping at Mrs. Palmer's two or three times a week last?"

Smith. "For several years."

Smith. "For a few years."

Attorney-General. "Had you your own lodgings at Rugeley at the time?"

Attorney-General. "Did you have your own place to stay in Rugeley at that time?"

Smith. "Yes, all the time."

Smith. "Yeah, all the time."

Attorney-General. "How far were your lodgings from Mrs. Palmer's house?"

Attorney-General. "How far were your accommodations from Mrs. Palmer's house?"

Smith. "I should say nearly quarter of a mile."

Smith. "I’d say it's almost a quarter of a mile."

Attorney-General. "Explain how it happened that you, having your own place of abode within a quarter of a mile, slept two or three times a week at Mrs. Palmer's."

Attorney-General. "Explain how it happened that you, living less than a mile away, slept at Mrs. Palmer's two or three times a week."

Smith. "Sometimes her son Joseph or other members of her family were on a visit to her, and I went to see them."

Smith. "Sometimes her son Joseph or other family members would come to visit her, and I would go to see them."

Attorney-General. "And when you went to see those members of her family, was it too far for you to return a quarter of a mile in the evening?"

Attorney-General. "So when you went to see her family, was it really too much to walk a quarter of a mile back in the evening?"

Smith. "Why, we used to play a game of cards, and have a glass of gin-and-water, and smoke a pipe perhaps; and then they said, 'It is late—you had better stop all night;' and I did. There was no particular reason why I did not go home that I know of."

Smith. "Well, we used to play a card game, have a glass of gin and water, and maybe smoke a pipe; then they would say, 'It's late—you should just stay the night;' and I did. I can't think of any specific reason I didn’t go home."

Attorney-General. "Did that go on for three or four years?"

Attorney-General. "Did that last for three or four years?"

Smith. "Yes; and I sometimes used to stop there[257] when there was nobody there at all—when they were all away from home, the mother and all."

Smith. "Yeah; and I used to hang out there[257] when no one was around—when everyone was gone from the house, the mom and all."

Attorney-General. "And you have slept there when the sons were not there and the mother was?"

Attorney-General. "So you've stayed there when the boys weren't around and their mother was?"

Smith. "Yes."

Smith. "Yeah."

Attorney-General. "How often did that happen?"

Attorney General. "How often did that happen?"

Smith. "Sometimes for two or three nights a week, for some months at a time, and then perhaps I would not go near the house for a month."

Smith. "Sometimes for two or three nights a week, for several months at a time, and then maybe I wouldn’t go near the house for a month."

Attorney-General. "What did you stop for on those nights when the sons were not there; there was no one to smoke and drink with then, and you might have gone home, might you not?"

Attorney-General. "Why did you stay out on those nights when the guys weren't around? There was no one to smoke and drink with, so you could have just gone home, right?"

Smith. "Yes; but I did not."

Smith. "Yeah, but I didn't."

Attorney-General. "Do you mean to say, on your oath, that there was nothing but a proper intimacy between you and Mrs. Palmer?"

Attorney-General. "Are you really saying, under oath, that there was nothing but a legitimate friendship between you and Mrs. Palmer?"

Smith. "I do."

Smith. "I do."

Attorney-General. "Now I will turn to another subject. Were you called upon to attest another proposal for £13,000 by Walter Palmer in the Universal Office?"

Attorney-General. "Now I’ll move on to another topic. Were you asked to witness another proposal for £13,000 by Walter Palmer at the Universal Office?"

Smith. "I cannot say; if you will let me see the proposal, I shall know."

Smith. "I can't say; if you let me see the proposal, I'll know."

Attorney-General. "I ask you, sir, as an attorney and a man of business, whether you cannot tell me whether you were applied to by William Palmer to attest a proposal for an assurance for £13,000 on the life of Walter Palmer?"

Attorney-General. "I ask you, sir, as an attorney and a businessman, can you tell me if William Palmer approached you to witness a proposal for an insurance policy for £13,000 on Walter Palmer's life?"

Smith. "I say that I do not recollect it. If I could see any document on the subject, I daresay I should remember it."

Smith. "I don’t remember it. If I could see any document about it, I’m sure I’d recall it."

Attorney-General. "Do you remember getting a £5 note for attesting an assignment by Walter Palmer to his brother of such a policy?"

Attorney-General. "Do you remember receiving a £5 note for witnessing an assignment from Walter Palmer to his brother for that policy?"

Smith. "Perhaps I might. I don't recollect positively."

Smith. "Maybe I can. I don't remember for sure."

Attorney-General (handing a document to witness). "Is that your signature?"

Attorney-General (handing a document to the witness). "Is that your signature?"

Smith. "It is very like my signature."

Smith. "It looks a lot like my signature."

Attorney-General. "Have you any doubt about it?"

Attorney-General. "Do you have any doubts about it?"

Smith (after considerable hesitation). "I have some doubt."

Smith (after a lot of hesitation). "I have some doubts."

Attorney-General. "Read the document, and tell me, on your oath, whether it is your signature."

Attorney-General. "Take a look at the document and let me know, under oath, if that’s your signature."

Smith. "I have some doubt whether it is mine."

Smith. "I'm not sure if it's mine."

Attorney-General. "Read the document, sir. Was it prepared in your office?"

Attorney-General. "Please read the document, sir. Was it prepared in your office?"

Smith. "It was not."

Smith. "No, it wasn't."

Attorney-General. "I will have an answer from you on your oath one way or another. Isn't that your handwriting?"

Attorney-General. "I expect you to answer under oath one way or another. Is that your handwriting?"

Smith. "I believe that it is not my handwriting. I think that it is a very clever imitation of it."

Smith. "I don't think that's my handwriting. It looks like a really good imitation."

Attorney-General. "Will you swear that it is not?"

Attorney-General. "Will you swear that it's not?"

Smith. "I will. I think that it is a very good imitation of my handwriting."

Smith. "I will. I think it's a really good imitation of my handwriting."

Baron Alderson. "Did you ever make such an attestation?"

Baron Alderson. "Have you ever made such a statement?"

Smith. "I don't recollect, my Lord."

Smith. "I don't remember, my Lord."

Attorney-General. "Look at the other signature there, 'Walter Palmer,'—is that his signature?"

Attorney-General. "Take a look at the other signature there, 'Walter Palmer'—is that his signature?"

Smith. "I believe that is Walter Palmer's."

Smith. "I think that's Walter Palmer's."

Attorney-General. "Look at the attestation and the words 'signed, sealed, and delivered'; are they in Mr. Pratt's handwriting?"

Attorney-General. "Check the attestation and the words 'signed, sealed, and delivered'; are they written in Mr. Pratt's handwriting?"

Smith. "They are."

Smith. "Yeah, they are."

Attorney-General. "Did you receive that from Mr. Pratt?"

Attorney-General. "Did you get that from Mr. Pratt?"

Smith. "Most likely I did; but I can't swear that I did. It might have been sent to William Palmer."

Smith. "I probably did, but I can't say for sure. It might have been sent to William Palmer."

Attorney-General. "Did you receive it from William Palmer?"

Attorney-General. "Did you get it from William Palmer?"

Smith. "I don't know. Very likely I did."

Smith. "I don't know. I probably did."

Attorney-General. "Did William Palmer give you that document?"

Attorney-General. "Did William Palmer give you that document?"

Smith. "I have no doubt he did."

Smith. "I’m sure he did."

Attorney-General. "If that be the document he gave you, and those are the signatures of Walter Palmer and of Pratt, is not the other signature yours?"

Attorney-General. "If that’s the document he gave you, and those are the signatures of Walter Palmer and Pratt, isn’t the other signature yours?"

Smith. "I'll tell you, Mr. Attorney—"

Smith. "Let me tell you, Mr. Attorney—"

Attorney-General. "Don't 'Mr. Attorney' me, sir! Answer my question. Isn't that your handwriting?"

Attorney-General. "Don't call me 'Mr. Attorney,' sir! Answer my question. Isn't that your handwriting?"

Smith. "I believe it not to be."

Smith. "I don't believe that to be true."

Attorney-General. "Will you swear that it isn't?"

Attorney-General. "Will you promise that it's not?"

Smith. "I believe that it is not."

Smith. "I don't think so."

Attorney-General. "Did you apply to the Midland Counties Insurance Office in October, 1855, to be appointed their agent at Rugeley?"

Attorney-General. "Did you apply to the Midland Counties Insurance Office in October 1855 to become their agent in Rugeley?"

Smith. "I think I did."

Smith. "I believe I did."

Attorney-General. "Did you send them a proposal on the life of Bates for £10,000—you yourself?"

Attorney-General. "Did you send them a proposal about Bates's life for £10,000—yourself?"

Smith. "I did."

Smith. "I did."

Attorney-General. "Did William Palmer apply to you to send that proposal?"

Attorney-General. "Did William Palmer ask you to send that proposal?"

Smith. "Bates and Palmer came together to my office with a prospectus, and asked me if I knew whether there was any agent for that company in Rugeley. I told them I had never heard of one, and they then asked me if I would write and get the appointment, because Bates wanted to raise some money."

Smith. "Bates and Palmer came to my office with a brochure and asked me if I knew of any agent for that company in Rugeley. I told them I had never heard of one, and they then asked me if I could write and get the appointment since Bates wanted to raise some funds."

Attorney-General. "Did you send to the Midland Office and get appointed as their agent in Rugeley, in order to effect that £10,000 insurance on Bates's life?"

Attorney-General. "Did you send to the Midland Office and get appointed as their agent in Rugeley so you could secure that £10,000 insurance on Bates's life?"

Smith. "I did."

Smith. "I did."

Attorney-General. "Was Bates at that time superintending William Palmer's stud and stables?"

Attorney-General. "Was Bates in charge of William Palmer's breeding and stables at that time?"

Smith. "He was."

Smith. "He sure was."

Attorney-General. "At a salary of £1 a week?"

Attorney-General. "At a wage of £1 a week?"

Smith. "I can't tell his salary."

Smith. "I can't say his salary."

Attorney-General. "After that did you go to the widow[261] of Walter Palmer to get her to give up her claim on the policy of her husband?"

Attorney-General. "After that, did you go to Walter Palmer's widow to convince her to drop her claim on her husband's policy?"

Smith. "I did."

Smith. "I did."

Attorney-General. "Where was she at that time?"

Attorney General. "Where was she then?"

Smith. "At Liverpool."

Smith. "In Liverpool."

Attorney-General. "Did you receive a document from Pratt to take to her?"

Attorney-General. "Did you get a document from Pratt to take to her?"

Smith. "William Palmer gave me one which had been directed to him."

Smith. "William Palmer handed me one that was addressed to him."

Attorney-General. "Did the widow refuse?"

Attorney General. "Did the widow say no?"

Smith. "She said she should like her solicitor to see it; and I said, 'By all means.'"

Smith. "She said she would like her lawyer to see it; and I said, 'Of course.'"

Attorney-General. "Of course! Didn't she refuse to do it—didn't you bring it back?"

Attorney-General. "Of course! Didn't she say no to doing it—didn't you return it?"

Smith. "I brought it back as I had no instructions to leave it."

Smith. "I brought it back since I didn't have any instructions to leave it."

Attorney-General. "Didn't she say that she understood from her husband that the insurance was for £10,000?"

Attorney-General. "Didn't she say she heard from her husband that the insurance was for £10,000?"

Mr. Serjeant Shee objected to this question. What passed between the widow and witness could be no evidence against the prisoner.

Mr. Serjeant Shee objected to this question. What occurred between the widow and the witness couldn't be used as evidence against the prisoner.

The Attorney-General said that the question was intended to affect the credit of the witness, and with that view it was most important.

The Attorney-General stated that the question was meant to undermine the witness's credibility, and with that purpose, it was very significant.

The court ruled that the question could not be put.

The court decided that the question couldn't be asked.

Attorney-General. "Do you know that Walter Palmer obtained nothing for making that assignment?"

Attorney-General. "Do you know that Walter Palmer didn't get anything for making that assignment?"

Smith. "I believe that he ultimately did get something for it."

Smith. "I think he ended up getting something out of it."

Attorney-General. "Don't you know that what he got was a bill for £200?"

Attorney-General. "Don't you realize that what he received was a bill for £200?"

Smith. "Yes; and he had a house furnished for him."

Smith. "Yeah, and he had a place set up for him."

Attorney-General. "Don't you know that he got a bill for £200?"

Attorney-General. "Don't you know he received a bill for £200?"

Smith. "Yes."

Smith. "Yep."

Attorney-General. "And don't you know that that bill was never paid?"

Attorney-General. "And don't you realize that bill was never paid?"

Smith. "No, I do not."

Smith. "No, I don't."

Attorney-General. "Now, I'll refresh your memory a little with regard to those proposals [handing witness a document]. Look at that, and tell me whether it is in your handwriting."

Attorney-General. "Now, let me jog your memory about those proposals [handing the witness a document]. Take a look at that and let me know if it's in your handwriting."

Smith. "It is."

Smith. "Yeah, it is."

Attorney-General. "Refreshing your memory with that, I ask you were you not applied to by William Palmer in December, 1854, to attest a proposal on the life of his brother, Walter, for £13,000 in the Solicitors and General Insurance Office?"

Attorney-General. "To jog your memory, I ask if you were approached by William Palmer in December 1854 to witness a proposal on the life of his brother, Walter, for £13,000 at the Solicitors and General Insurance Office?"

Smith. "I might have been."

Smith. "I may have been."

Attorney-General. "Were you or were you not, sir? Look at that document, and say have you any doubt upon the subject?"

Attorney-General. "Were you or were you not, sir? Look at that document and tell me, do you have any doubts about this?"

Smith. "I do not like to speak from memory with reference to such matters."

Smith. "I prefer not to rely on my memory when it comes to these things."

Attorney-General. "No; but not speaking from memory[263] in an abstract sense, but having your memory refreshed by a perusal of that document, have you any doubt that you were applied to?"

Attorney-General. "No; but not speaking from memory[263] in a general way, but after reviewing that document, do you have any doubt that you were approached?"

Smith. "I have no doubt that I might have been applied to."

Smith. "I'm sure I could have been contacted."

Attorney-General. "Have you any doubt that in January, 1855, you were called on by William Palmer to attest another proposal for £13,000 on his brother's life in another office? Look at that document and tell me."

Attorney-General. "Do you have any doubt that in January, 1855, William Palmer asked you to verify another proposal for £13,000 on his brother's life at a different office? Take a look at that document and let me know."

Smith. "I see the paper, but I don't know; I might have signed it in blank."

Smith. "I see the document, but I'm not sure; I might have signed it without filling it out."

Attorney-General. "Do you usually sign attestations of this nature in blank?"

Attorney-General. "Do you normally sign blank attestations like this?"

Smith. "I have some doubt whether I did not sign several of them in blank."

Smith. "I'm not sure if I might have signed a few of them without filling them out."

Attorney-General. "On your oath, looking at that document, don't you know that William Palmer applied to you to attest that proposal upon his brother's life for £13,000?"

Attorney-General. "Under oath, do you not see from that document that William Palmer asked you to confirm that proposal on his brother's life for £13,000?"

Smith. "He did apply to me to attest proposals in some offices."

Smith. "He asked me to confirm proposals in a few offices."

Attorney-General. "Were they for large amounts?"

Attorney General. "Were they for big amounts?"

Smith. "One was for £13,000."

Smith. "One was for £13k."

Attorney-General. "Were you applied to to attest another for the like sum in the Universal Office?"

Attorney-General. "Did someone ask you to attest another for the same amount at the Universal Office?"

Smith. "I might be."

Smith. "Maybe I will be."

Attorney-General. "They were made much about the[264] same time, were they not? You did not wait for the answers to come back to the first application before you made the second?"

Attorney-General. "They were created around the same time, right? You didn't wait for the answers to come back from the first application before you submitted the second?"

Smith. "I do not know that any answers were returned at all."

Smith. "I don’t think any answers were given at all."

Attorney-General. "Will you swear that you were not present when Walter Palmer executed the deed assigning the policy upon his life to his brother, William Palmer? Now, be careful, Mr. Smith, for depend upon it you shall hear of this again if you are not."

Attorney-General. "Will you swear that you weren't present when Walter Palmer signed the document assigning the life insurance policy to his brother, William Palmer? Now, be careful, Mr. Smith, because you'll definitely hear about this again if you aren't telling the truth."

Smith. "I will not swear that I was, I think I was not. I am not quite positive."

Smith. "I can’t say for sure that I was. I don’t think I was. I’m not completely sure."

(Very few of the answers to these questions of the Attorney-General were given without considerable hesitation, and the witness appeared to labor under a sense of embarrassment which left a decidedly unfavorable impression upon the minds of the audience.)

(Very few of the answers to these questions from the Attorney-General were given without significant hesitation, and the witness seemed to struggle with a sense of embarrassment that left a distinctly negative impression on the audience.)

Attorney-General. "Do you know that the £200 bill was given for the purpose of enabling William Palmer to make up a sum of £500?"

Attorney-General. "Do you know that the £200 bill was given to help William Palmer gather a total of £500?"

Smith. "I believe it was not; for Cook received absolutely from me £200. If I am not mistaken, he took it with him to Shrewsbury races—not the last races."

Smith. "I don't think so; because Cook got £200 from me. If I remember correctly, he took it with him to the races in Shrewsbury—not the last races."

Attorney-General. "In whose favor was the bill drawn?"

Attorney-General. "Who was the bill drawn for?"

Smith. "I think in favor of William Palmer. I don't know what became of it. I have never seen it since. I cannot state with certainty who saw me on the Monday;[265] but I called at the Talbot Arms, and went into Cook's room. One of the servants gave me a candle. As well as I can remember, the servant who did so was either Bond, Mills, or Lavinia Barnes, I can't say which."

Smith. "I support William Palmer. I’m not sure what happened to it. I haven't seen it since. I can’t say for sure who saw me on Monday;[265] but I stopped by the Talbot Arms and went into Cook's room. One of the staff members handed me a candle. As far as I remember, the person who did that was either Bond, Mills, or Lavinia Barnes, but I can't be certain which."


CHAPTER XV

THE CROSS-EXAMINATION OF RUSSELL SAGE BY MR. JOSEPH H. CHOATE IN THE LAIDLAW-SAGE CASE

One of the most recent cross-examinations to be made the subject of appeal to the Supreme Court General Term and the New York Court of Appeals was the cross-examination of Russell Sage by Mr. Joseph H. Choate, in the famous suit brought against the former by William R. Laidlaw. Sage was defended by the late Edwin C. James, and Mr. Choate appeared for the plaintiff, Mr. Laidlaw.

One of the latest cross-examinations to be appealed to the Supreme Court General Term and the New York Court of Appeals was the cross-examination of Russell Sage by Mr. Joseph H. Choate in the famous lawsuit filed against Sage by William R. Laidlaw. Sage was represented by the late Edwin C. James, while Mr. Choate represented the plaintiff, Mr. Laidlaw.

On the fourth day of December, 1891, a stranger by the name of Norcross came to Russell Sage's New York office and sent a message to him that he wanted to see him on important business, and that he had a letter of introduction from Mr. John Rockefeller. Mr. Sage left his private office, and going up to Norcross, was handed an open letter which read, "This carpet-bag I hold in my hand contains ten pounds of dynamite, and if I drop this bag on the floor it will destroy this building in ruins and kill every human being in it. I demand twelve hundred thousand dollars, or I will drop it. Will you give it? Yes or no?"

On December 4, 1891, a stranger named Norcross arrived at Russell Sage's office in New York and sent a message saying he wanted to meet about something important and that he had a letter of introduction from Mr. John Rockefeller. Mr. Sage left his private office, approached Norcross, and was handed an open letter that said, "This bag I have contains ten pounds of dynamite, and if I drop it on the floor, it will blow this building apart and kill everyone inside. I demand 1.2 million dollars, or I will drop it. Will you give it? Yes or no?"

Mr. Sage read the letter, handed it back to Norcross, and suggested that he had a gentleman waiting for him in his private office, and could be through his business in a couple of minutes when he would give the matter his attention.

Mr. Sage read the letter, handed it back to Norcross, and suggested that he had a client waiting for him in his private office, and could wrap up his business in a couple of minutes when he would focus on the matter.

Norcross responded: "Then you decline my proposition? Will you give it to me? Yes or no?" Sage explained again why he would have to postpone giving it to him for two or three minutes to get rid of some one in his private office, and just at this juncture Mr. Laidlaw entered the office, saw Norcross and Sage without hearing the conversation, and waited in the anteroom until Sage should be disengaged. As he waited, Sage edged toward him and partly seating himself upon the table near Mr. Laidlaw, and without addressing him, took him by the left hand as if to shake hands with him, but with both his own hands, and drew Mr. Laidlaw almost imperceptibly around between him and Norcross. As he did so, he said to Norcross, "If you cannot trust me, how can you expect me to trust you?"

Norcross replied, "So, you’re turning down my offer? Are you going to give it to me? Yes or no?" Sage reiterated why he needed to delay handing it over for a couple of minutes to get rid of someone in his office, and just then, Mr. Laidlaw walked in, saw Norcross and Sage without hearing their conversation, and waited in the anteroom until Sage was free. While he waited, Sage moved closer to him, partly sitting on the table near Mr. Laidlaw, and without speaking to him, took Mr. Laidlaw's left hand as if to shake hands but used both of his own hands, pulling Mr. Laidlaw almost unnoticed around to stand between him and Norcross. As he did that, he said to Norcross, "If you can’t trust me, how can you expect me to trust you?"

With that there was a terrible explosion. Norcross himself was blown to pieces and instantly killed. Mr. Laidlaw found himself on the floor on top of Russell Sage. He was seriously injured, and later brought suit against Mr. Sage for damages upon the ground that he had purposely made a shield of his body from the expected explosion. Mr. Sage denied that he had made a shield of Laidlaw or that he had taken him by the[271] hand or altered his own position so as to bring Laidlaw between him and the explosion.

With that, there was a huge explosion. Norcross was killed instantly and blown to pieces. Mr. Laidlaw found himself on the floor, lying on top of Russell Sage. He was seriously injured and later sued Mr. Sage for damages, claiming that he had intentionally shielded himself with Laidlaw's body from the expected explosion. Mr. Sage denied that he had used Laidlaw as a shield or that he had taken his hand or adjusted his position to place Laidlaw between himself and the explosion.

The case was tried four times. It was dismissed by Mr. Justice Andrews, and upon appeal the judgment was reversed. On the second trial before Mr. Justice Patterson the jury rendered a verdict of $25,000 in favor of Mr. Laidlaw. On appeal this judgment in turn was reversed. On a third trial, also before Mr. Justice Patterson, the jury disagreed; and on the fourth trial before Mr. Justice Ingraham the jury rendered a verdict in favor of Mr. Laidlaw of $40,000, which judgment was sustained by the General Term of the Supreme Court, but subsequently reversed by the Court of Appeals.

The case went to trial four times. It was thrown out by Mr. Justice Andrews, and on appeal, the ruling was overturned. In the second trial with Mr. Justice Patterson, the jury awarded Mr. Laidlaw $25,000. However, that ruling was also overturned on appeal. During the third trial, again with Mr. Justice Patterson, the jury couldn’t reach a decision. In the fourth trial, before Mr. Justice Ingraham, the jury decided in favor of Mr. Laidlaw, awarding him $40,000. This ruling was upheld by the General Term of the Supreme Court but was later overturned by the Court of Appeals.

Exception on this appeal was taken especially to the method used in the cross-examination of Mr. Sage by Mr. Choate. Thus the cross-examination is interesting, as an instance of what the New York Court of Appeals has decided to be an abuse of cross-examination into which, through their zeal, even eminent counsel are sometimes led, and to which I have referred in a previous chapter. It also shows to what lengths Mr. Choate was permitted to go upon the pretext of testing the witness's memory.

An objection on this appeal was specifically raised regarding how Mr. Choate cross-examined Mr. Sage. This cross-examination is notable as an example of what the New York Court of Appeals has deemed an abuse of cross-examination, into which even highly skilled lawyers can sometimes be drawn due to their enthusiasm, as I mentioned in an earlier chapter. It also illustrates how far Mr. Choate was allowed to go under the guise of challenging the witness's memory.

It was claimed by Mr. Sage's counsel upon the appeal that "the right of cross-examination was abused in this case to such an extent as to require the reversal of this monstrous judgment, which is plainly the precipitation[272] and product of that abuse." And the Court of Appeals unanimously took this view of the matter.

Mr. Sage's lawyer argued on appeal that "the right to cross-examine was misused in this case so severely that it warrants overturning this outrageous judgment, which clearly stems from that abuse." The Court of Appeals agreed unanimously with this perspective.

The portions of the cross-examination that were especially excepted to were the rejected jurors' conversation with Mr. Sage; the defendant's lack of sympathy for the plaintiff; the article in the New York World; the defendant's omission to give warning of the impending explosion, and the defendant's wealth and the extent and character of his business.

The parts of the cross-examination that were particularly objected to included the conversation between the rejected jurors and Mr. Sage; the defendant's lack of compassion for the plaintiff; the article in the New York World; the defendant's failure to warn about the upcoming explosion; and the defendant's wealth along with the scale and nature of his business.

Mr. Choate. "I hope you are very well this morning, Mr. Sage?"

Mr. Choate. "I hope you're doing well this morning, Mr. Sage?"

Mr. Sage. "Yes, sir."

Mr. Sage. "Yes, sir."

Mr. Choate. "Do you remember swearing to the answer in this case?"

Mr. Choate. "Do you remember taking an oath to answer in this case?"

Mr. Sage. "I didn't hear you, sir."

Mr. Sage. "I didn't hear you, sir."

Mr. Choate. "Which is your best ear?"

Mr. Choate. "Which ear do you hear best with?"

Mr. Sage. "This."

Mr. Sage. "This."

Mr. Choate. "Do you remember swearing to the answer in this case?"

Mr. Choate. "Do you remember taking an oath to tell the truth in this case?"

Mr. Sage. "I do."

Mr. Sage. "I do."

Mr. Choate. "Who prepared it for you?"

Mr. Choate. "Who put this together for you?"

Mr. Sage. "It was prepared by my counsel."

Mr. Sage. "My lawyer put it together."

Mr. Choate. "Counsel in whom you have every confidence?"

Mr. Choate. "A lawyer you completely trust?"

Mr. Sage. "Yes, sir."

Mr. Sage. "Yes, sir."

Mr. Choate. "Prepared after you had given a careful statement of your case to them?"

Mr. Choate. "Did you prepare this after you had explained your situation to them in detail?"

Mr. Sage. "Such statement as I thought necessary."

Mr. Sage. "This is the statement I believed was necessary."

Mr. Choate. "Did you mean to conceal anything from them?"

Mr. Choate. "Did you intend to hide anything from them?"

Mr. Sage. "No, sir."

Mr. Sage. "No, sir."

Mr. Choate. "Did you read the complaint over with your counsel before you swore to the answer?"

Mr. Choate. "Did you go over the complaint with your lawyer before you signed the answer?"

Mr. Sage. "I presume I did."

Mr. Sage. "I guess I did."

Mr. Choate. "Just imagine you were down at the Stock Exchange now, and speak loud enough so that gentleman can hear you."

Mr. Choate. "Just picture yourself at the Stock Exchange right now, and speak loudly enough so that the gentleman can hear you."

Mr. Sage. "I will endeavor to."

Mr. Sage. "I’ll try."

Mr. Choate. "Did you read your answer before you swore to it?"

Mr. Choate. "Did you read your answer before you swore to it?"

Mr. Sage. "I did, sir."

Mr. Sage. "I did, sir."

Mr. Choate. "It was true, then, was it not?"

Mr. Choate. "So it was true, right?"

Mr. Sage. "I believed it to be so."

Mr. Sage. "I thought it was true."

Mr. Choate. "I call your attention to a statement made in the answer." (Mr. Choate here read from Mr. Sage's answer in which he swore that he was in conversation with Mr. Norcross while Mr. Laidlaw was in the office, Mr. Sage having testified differently the day before.) "Was that true?"

Mr. Choate. "I want to point out something in the answer." (Mr. Choate then read from Mr. Sage's answer where he claimed he was talking to Mr. Norcross while Mr. Laidlaw was in the office, even though Mr. Sage testified differently the day before.) "Is that true?"

Mr. Sage. "I don't know. I didn't catch it."

Mr. Sage. "I don't know. I missed it."

Mr. Choate. "I didn't want you to catch it. I wanted you to answer it. You observe, do you not, that the answer says that the plaintiff Laidlaw was in your office while you were conversing with the stranger?"

Mr. Choate. "I didn't want you to catch it. I wanted you to respond to it. You notice, right, that the answer indicates that the plaintiff Laidlaw was in your office while you were talking to the stranger?"

Mr. Sage. "I observe that, but I want to state the fact as I did yesterday."

Mr. Sage. "I see that, but I want to say what I said yesterday."

Mr. Choate. "Answer my question. Did you observe it?"

Mr. Choate. "Answer my question. Did you see it?"

Mr. Sage. "I did."

Mr. Sage. "I have."

Mr. Choate. "Put down your fist and answer my question."

Mr. Choate. "Put your fist down and answer my question."

Mr. Sage. "I answered it."

Mr. Sage. "I picked it up."

Mr. Choate. "I think we will get along as soon as you answer my questions instead of making speeches. Did you observe that your answer states that before Laidlaw was in the office, and while you were conversing with the stranger, the stranger had already handed you a note demanding money?"

Mr. Choate. "I think we'll get along better if you answer my questions instead of giving speeches. Did you notice that your answer says that before Laidlaw was in the office, and while you were talking to the stranger, the stranger had already given you a note asking for money?"

Mr. Sage. "He had done no such thing."

Mr. Sage. "He didn't do anything like that."

Mr. Choate. "Do you observe that your answer states that?"

Mr. Choate. "Do you see that your answer says that?"

Mr. Sage. "Your reading states it so, but the fact is as I have stated it."

Mr. Sage. "What you read says that, but the reality is exactly how I've described it."

Mr. Choate. "Was not your answer true as you swore to it?"

Mr. Choate. "Wasn't your answer true when you swore to it?"

Mr. Sage. "No, sir; not on your interpretation."

Mr. Sage. "No, sir; not according to your interpretation."

Mr. Choate. "How came you to swear to it, if it is not true?"

Mr. Choate. "How did you end up swearing to it, if it's not true?"

Mr. Sage. "I suppose that was prepared afterward by counsel, as you prepare papers."

Mr. Sage. "I guess that was put together later by the lawyer, just like you prepare documents."

Mr. Choate. "I never prepare papers. What are you talking about?"

Mr. Choate. "I don't write papers. What are you talking about?"

Mr. Sage. "You have the reputation of preparing papers."

Mr. Sage. "You’re known for preparing documents."

Mr. Choate. "Do you mean that your lawyers distorted the facts from what you stated?"

Mr. Choate. "Are you saying that your lawyers twisted the facts from what you said?"

Mr. Sage. "I suppose they prepared the papers in their usual form."

Mr. Sage. "I guess they put together the documents like they normally do."

Mr. Choate. "In the usual form? Was there ever any usual form for a case like this?"

Mr. Choate. "In the typical format? Has there ever been a typical format for a case like this?"

Mr. Sage. "Yes, sir."

Mr. Sage. "Yes, sir."

Mr. Choate. "Did you ever know of such a case before?"

Mr. Choate. "Have you ever heard of a case like this before?"

Mr. Sage. "No, sir."

Mr. Sage. "No, thanks."

(Mr. Choate then pursued this inquiry, in various forms, for at least one hundred questions more, and getting no satisfactory answer, he continued, "We will drop the subject and go to something else.")

(Mr. Choate then pursued this inquiry in various forms for at least one hundred more questions, and getting no satisfactory answer, he continued, "Let's drop the subject and talk about something else.")

Mr. Choate. "Since Mr. Laidlaw made this claim against you, you have been very hostile against him, have you not?"

Mr. Choate. "Since Mr. Laidlaw made this claim against you, you've been very hostile toward him, haven't you?"

Mr. Sage. "No, sir, not hostile."

Mr. Sage. "No, sir, not aggressive."

Mr. Choate. "Have you not called him all sorts of bad names?"

Mr. Choate. "Haven't you called him all kinds of awful names?"

Mr. Sage. "I said he did not tell the truth."

Mr. Sage. "I said he wasn't truthful."

Mr. Choate. "Have you denounced him as a blackmailer? When did you do that?"

Mr. Choate. "Have you called him out as a blackmailer? When did you do that?"

Mr. Sage. "I might have said that a man who would persevere in making a statement that there was not a word of truth in, and demanding a sum of money—I don't know what you call it. Call it what you please."

Mr. Sage. "I could say that a person who keeps insisting on a statement that isn’t true and asking for money—I’m not sure what you’d call it. Call it whatever you want."

Mr. Choate. "Did you not say that you would see[276] Laidlaw a tramp before he would get through with this case?"

Mr. Choate. "Did you not say that you would see[276] Laidlaw as a bum before he would finish this case?"

Mr. Sage. "I have no recollection of any such thing."

Mr. Sage. "I don't remember anything like that."

Mr. Choate. "Will you swear you didn't?"

Mr. Choate. "Will you promise you didn't?"

Mr. Sage. "I won't swear. I might."

Mr. Sage. "I won't make any promises. I might."

Mr. Choate. "What?"

Mr. Choate. "What’s up?"

Mr. Sage. "I won't testify to what I have said."

Mr. Sage. "I won't testify about what I've said."

Mr. Choate. "I want you to say whether you will swear that you said that you would see Laidlaw a tramp before he got through."

Mr. Choate. "I want you to tell me if you'll swear that you said you would see Laidlaw a bum before he finished."

Mr. Sage. "I don't know."

Mr. Sage. "I have no idea."

Mr. Choate. "Do you not know that when the last juror was excused from the jury-box, or discharged, he stated in the presence of the court and the other jurymen that after the verdict rendered by the former jury in this case against you, Mrs. Sage went to him at Tiffany's and stated that the verdict was a great outrage, and that Mr. Sage would never pay a cent?" (This question was bitterly objected to by Mr. James, but allowed by the court.)

Mr. Choate. "Don't you know that when the last juror was dismissed from the jury box, he said in front of the court and the other jurors that after the previous jury's verdict in this case against you, Mrs. Sage approached him at Tiffany's and claimed that the verdict was a huge injustice, and that Mr. Sage would never pay a dime?" (Mr. James strongly objected to this question, but the court allowed it.)

Mr. Sage. "I want to state right here, if you will permit—"

Mr. Sage. "I want to say right now, if you don't mind—"

Mr. Choate. "The first business is to answer this question."

Mr. Choate. "The first thing we need to do is answer this question."

Mr. Sage. "I don't know it. I know that Mrs. Sage denied ever having said anything of the kind."

Mr. Sage. "I’m not aware of it. I know that Mrs. Sage denied ever saying anything like that."

Mr. Choate. "You think the juror told a falsehood?"

Mr. Choate. "Do you believe the juror lied?"

Mr. Sage. "Mrs. Sage has no recollection of having said that."

Mr. Sage. "Mrs. Sage doesn't remember saying that."

Mr. Choate. "Did you say to anybody that it was an outrage?"

Mr. Choate. "Did you tell anyone that it was ridiculous?"

Mr. Sage. "I have no recollection. I think it is the greatest outrage that was ever attempted by a respectable lawyer."

Mr. Sage. "I don't remember. I think it's the biggest outrage ever attempted by a reputable lawyer."

Mr. Choate. "Did you not say that you would spend $100,000 dollars in defending this case rather than pay a cent to Laidlaw?"

Mr. Choate. "Did you not say that you would spend $100,000 defending this case instead of paying a dime to Laidlaw?"

Mr. Sage. "I have great confidence in the courts of this state and the United States, and I am fighting for other people besides myself, and I propose to have this case settled by the highest courts."

Mr. Sage. "I have a lot of faith in the courts of this state and the United States, and I'm fighting for others as well as myself, and I plan to get this case resolved by the highest courts."

Mr. Choate. "No matter what this jury says?"

Mr. Choate. "So, it doesn't matter what this jury decides?"

Mr. Sage. "I have great respect for them that they will decide the case rightly. I want to know if a man can come into my office, and because a tramp drops in there and an accident happens, and an injury done, I am responsible for that?"

Mr. Sage. "I have a lot of respect for them because they will make the right decision in this case. I want to know if a guy can walk into my office, and just because a homeless person shows up and something bad happens, am I responsible for that?"

Mr. Choate. "These harangues of yours take a great deal of time. I ask you whether or not you knew that Laidlaw at the time of this accident had been very badly hurt?"

Mr. Choate. "These speeches of yours take a lot of time. I want to know if you were aware that Laidlaw was seriously injured at the time of this accident?"

Mr. Sage. "Yes, sir; I knew he had been."

Mr. Sage. "Yes, sir; I knew he had been."

Mr. Choate. "Do not you know he was laid up in the hospital helpless?"

Mr. Choate. "Don't you know he was stuck in the hospital and couldn't move?"

Mr. Sage. "I understand he was. Yes, sir."

Mr. Sage. "I get that he was. Yeah, sir."

Mr. Choate. "Did it ever occur to you to see what you could do for him?"

Mr. Choate. "Have you ever thought about what you could do for him?"

Mr. Sage. "Yes, sir. I sent my brother-in-law to inquire after him twice."

Mr. Sage. "Yes, sir. I sent my brother-in-law to check on him twice."

Mr. Choate. "Did you visit him yourself?"

Mr. Choate. "Did you go see him yourself?"

Mr. Sage. "I did not."

Mr. Sage. "I didn't."

Mr. Choate. "Did you do anything to relieve his sufferings?"

Mr. Choate. "Did you do anything to ease his pain?"

Mr. Sage. "I was not called upon to do anything of the kind."

Mr. Sage. "I wasn't asked to do anything like that."

Mr. Choate. "I did not ask you whether you were called upon. I asked whether you did?"

Mr. Choate. "I didn't ask you if you were called upon. I asked if you did."

Mr. Sage. "I did not."

Mr. Sage. "I didn't."

Mr. Choate. "Did not you refrain from going to see him because you were afraid if you did he would make a claim upon you?"

Mr. Choate. "Didn't you avoid going to see him because you were afraid he would try to make a claim on you?"

Mr. Sage. "No, sir."

Mr. Sage. "No, thanks."

Mr. Choate. "Did you care whether he was going to get cured or not?"

Mr. Choate. "Did you care if he was going to get better or not?"

Mr. Sage. "It is an outrage to ask such a question."

Mr. Sage. "It's outrageous to ask such a question."

Mr. Choate. "Did you have a grandnephew, Chapin, at this time?"

Mr. Choate. "Did you have a great-nephew, Chapin, at this time?"

Mr. Sage. "Yes."

Mr. Sage. "Yep."

Mr. Choate. "Was he assistant editor of the World at that time?"

Mr. Choate. "Was he the assistant editor of the World back then?"

Mr. Sage. "Yes."

Mr. Sage. "Yeah."

Mr. Choate. "Shortly after the explosion, did he come to see you and have a chat with you?"

Mr. Choate. "Did he come to see you and talk after the explosion?"

Mr. Sage. "Yes."

Mr. Sage. "Yep."

Mr. Choate. "Did you afterward read an article published in the New York World, headed, 'A Chat with Russell Sage,' and giving an interview with you?"

Mr. Choate. "Did you later read an article published in the New York World, titled, 'A Chat with Russell Sage,' that featured an interview with you?"

Mr. Sage. "Yes."

Mr. Sage. "Yep."

Mr. Choate. "When you read in that article: 'He looks as vigorous as at any time before the time of the assassination. His face bears almost no marks of the glass that had got into it after the explosion. It was clean shaven; in fact, Mr. Sage had arisen yesterday morning and shaved himself,' did that accord with your recollection at the time you read it?"

Mr. Choate. "When you read in that article: 'He looks as healthy as ever since the assassination. His face shows almost no signs of the glass that got in after the explosion. He was clean-shaven; in fact, Mr. Sage had gotten up yesterday morning and shaved himself,' did that match what you remembered when you first read it?"

Mr. Sage. "No, sir; it did not. I have stated it was a gross exaggeration."

Mr. Sage. "No, sir; it didn't. I've said it was a huge exaggeration."

Mr. Choate. "When the article continued, 'The only thing that impressed one was that there was a face of an old man, hearty and robust, tenacious of life and good for many years.' Did that accord with your recollection at the time?"

Mr. Choate. "When the article went on to say, 'The only thing that stood out was the face of an old man, strong and lively, holding onto life and capable of living for many more years.' Does that match what you remember from back then?"

Mr. Sage. "No, sir; it was an exaggeration. I was very badly scarred all over my face."

Mr. Sage. "No, sir; that was exaggerated. I had serious scars all over my face."

Mr. Choate. "When you read in that article: 'It was more surprising though, when Mr. Sage arose, and helping himself up at full length, exhibited all his accustomed power of personality. He was like a warrior after battle, a warrior who has come from the thick of the fight, covered with the dust of conflict, yet without a hurt to body[280] or limb.' Did that accord when you read it with your then present recollection?"

Mr. Choate. "When you read in that article: 'It was even more surprising when Mr. Sage stood up and fully got to his feet, showing all his usual personal strength. He looked like a warrior after a battle, a warrior who has just come from the heat of the fight, covered in the dust of conflict, yet completely unharmed.' Did that match what you remembered at the time?"

Mr. Sage. "No, sir, it did not. This is the third time you have read those articles to the jury in this case; it is like the Fourth of July oration or the Declaration of Independence."

Mr. Sage. "No, sir, it didn't. This is the third time you've read those articles to the jury in this case; it's like the Fourth of July speech or the Declaration of Independence."

(Mr. Choate continued and was allowed to read from this newspaper article, although his questions were constantly and urgently objected to on the part of the defence, and although Mr. Sage said that he did not read half the article "because it was an exaggerated statement from beginning to end, as most paper interviews are." Mr. Choate here went into an exhaustive examination as to the details of the accident, comparing the witness's statements at previous trials with the statements at this trial, and then continued:—

(Mr. Choate kept going and was permitted to read from this newspaper article, even though the defense continuously and urgently objected to his questions, and even though Mr. Sage said that he didn't read half the article "because it was an exaggerated statement from start to finish, like most newspaper interviews." Mr. Choate then conducted a thorough examination of the details of the accident, comparing the witness's statements from previous trials with the statements in this trial, and then continued:—

Mr. Choate. "Everything you did after you once appreciated the danger you were in, having read the threat contained in the letter the stranger handed you, was to gain time, was it not?"

Mr. Choate. "Everything you did after you realized the danger you were in, after reading the threat in the letter the stranger gave you, was just to buy some time, wasn't it?"

Mr. Sage. "Yes, sir."

Mr. Sage. "Yes, sir."

Mr. Choate. "You knew at that time, did you not, that Laidlaw and Norcross were in the room? Why did you not tell them to step into your private room?"

Mr. Choate. "You knew at that time, didn’t you, that Laidlaw and Norcross were in the room? Why didn’t you ask them to come into your private room?"

Mr. Sage. "I will tell you very frankly it would have been almost certain death to six or seven men. There were three other men in that room with only board partitions between. It would have infuriated the stranger,[281] and would have made him disregard me and drop the bag."

Mr. Sage. "I'll be honest, it would have likely meant certain death for six or seven men. There were three other guys in that room with just wooden partitions separating us. It would have made the stranger furious,[281] and he would have ignored me and dropped the bag."

Mr. Choate. "Did you think of the danger that Laidlaw and Norcross were in?"

Mr. Choate. "Did you think about the danger that Laidlaw and Norcross were in?"

Mr. Sage. "No more than the other clerks. We were all alike."

Mr. Sage. "Not any more than the other clerks. We were all the same."

Mr. Choate. "And the reason you did not tell them to go into the other room was that they would even then not be out of danger?"

Mr. Choate. "And the reason you didn’t tell them to go into the other room was that they still wouldn’t be safe?"

Mr. Sage. "I thought it would displease Norcross, and show that I was trying to do something to head him off."

Mr. Sage. "I thought it would upset Norcross and make it clear that I was trying to do something to stop him."

Mr. Choate. "And he would allow the bag to drop?"

Mr. Choate. "So he would just let the bag fall?"

Mr. Sage. "Yes, sir."

Mr. Sage. "Yes, sir."

Mr. Choate. "And kill you?"

Mr. Choate. "And take you out?"

Mr. Sage. "Kill me and kill the whole of us."

Mr. Sage. "End my life and end us all."

Mr. Choate. "What is your business?"

Mr. Choate. "What brings you here?"

Mr. Sage. "My business is banker and broker."

Mr. Sage. "I work as a banker and broker."

Mr. Choate. "Why do you call yourself a banker?"

Mr. Choate. "Why do you refer to yourself as a banker?"

Mr. Sage. "Because I buy stock and discount paper and make loans."

Mr. Sage. "Because I invest in stocks, buy discounted notes, and make loans."

Mr. Choate. "You are a money lender, are you not?"

Mr. Choate. "You're a money lender, right?"

Mr. Sage. "Sometimes I have money to loan."

Mr. Sage. "Sometimes I have cash to lend."

Mr. Choate. "At various rates of interest?"

Mr. Choate. "With different interest rates?"

Mr. Sage. "Sometimes."

Mr. Sage. "Sometimes."

Mr. Choate. "Varying from six to sixty per cent?"

Mr. Choate. "Are you talking about differences from six to sixty percent?"

Mr. Sage. "Oh, no."

Mr. Sage. "Oh, no."

Mr. Choate. "What is the other part of your business?"

Mr. Choate. "What’s the other part of your business?"

Mr. Sage. "My business is operating railroads."

Mr. Sage. "I operate railroads."

Mr. Choate. "How many railroads do you operate?"

Mr. Choate. "How many railroads are you running?"

These questions were strenuously objected to, whereupon Mr. Choate said to the court, "I think I can show that this man has so many things in his head, that he is so full of affairs, that he is not a competent witness at any time to any transaction."

These questions were strongly opposed, and Mr. Choate said to the court, "I believe I can demonstrate that this man has so much on his mind, that he is so overwhelmed with his own matters, that he is not a reliable witness for any situation."

Mr. Sage. "I am operating two."

Mr. Sage. "I'm operating two."

Mr. Choate. "Are they large railroads or horse railroads?"

Mr. Choate. "Are they big railroads or horse-drawn railroads?"

Mr. Sage. "Well, one of them is a large one."

Mr. Sage. "Well, one of them is pretty big."

Mr. Choate. "You help run several banks, do you not?"

Mr. Choate. "You help manage several banks, right?"

Mr. Sage. "I am not running any banks, only a director."

Mr. Sage. "I’m not running any banks, just a director."

Mr. Choate. "Are you a director in two banks?"

Mr. Choate. "Are you a director at two banks?"

Mr. Sage. "Yes, sir."

Mr. Sage. "Yeah, sir."

Mr. Choate. "And trust companies?"

Mr. Choate. "What about trust companies?"

Mr. Sage. "Yes, sir."

Mr. Sage. "Yes, sir."

Mr. Choate. "In the Manhattan Elevated R. R.?"

Mr. Choate. "On the Manhattan Elevated Railroad?"

Mr. Sage. "Yes, sir."

Mr. Sage. "Yes, sir."

Mr. Choate. "In the Western Union?"

Mr. Choate. "At Western Union?"

Mr. Sage. "Yes, sir."

Mr. Sage. "Yes, sir."

Mr. Choate. "In the Missouri Pacific?"

Mr. Choate. "On the Missouri Pacific?"

Mr. Sage. "Yes, sir."

Mr. Sage. "Yes, boss."

Mr. Choate. "In the Union Pacific?"

Mr. Choate. "At Union Pacific?"

Mr. Sage. "Yes, sir."

Mr. Sage. "Yeah, sure."

Mr. Choate. "This stock ticker that stood by the desk in the adjoining room, did you keep run of it yourself?"

Mr. Choate. "Did you keep track of that stock ticker that was next to the desk in the other room?"

Mr. Sage. "Yes, sir."

Mr. Sage. "Yes, sir."

Mr. Choate. "You take care of your own estate besides, do you not?"

Mr. Choate. "You manage your own property as well, right?"

Mr. Sage. "Yes, sir."

Mr. Sage. "Yes, of course."

Mr. Choate. "That took a good deal of time?"

Mr. Choate. "Did that take a lot of time?"

Mr. Sage. "It took some time."

Mr. Sage. "It took a while."

Mr. Choate. "How much time did that occupy?"

Mr. Choate. "How much time did that take?"

Mr. Sage. "I have my assistants, my clerks, the same as you have in your office."

Mr. Sage. "I have my team, my staff, just like you do in your office."

Mr. Choate. "You loan money, you manage these railroads, banks, trust companies, and the other affairs that you have mentioned. Did you not have dealings in stocks?"

Mr. Choate. "You lend money, you run these railroads, banks, trust companies, and the other businesses you mentioned. Didn't you have any dealings in stocks?"

Mr. Sage. "Oh, I buy and sell securities occasionally."

Mr. Sage. "Oh, I occasionally buy and sell stocks."

Mr. Choate. "Do you not deal in puts and calls and straddles?"

Mr. Choate. "Aren't you involved in puts, calls, and straddles?"

Mr. Sage. "I have in years gone by."

Mr. Sage. "I have in the past."

Mr. Choate. "These affairs take your whole time, do they not?"

Mr. Choate. "These matters take up all your time, don't they?"

Mr. Sage. "No, sir; I have leisure. I do not devote all my time to business."

Mr. Sage. "No, sir; I'm free. I don't spend all my time on work."

Mr. Choate. "I think that is all."

Mr. Choate. "I think that's all."


THE CITIZEN'S LIBRARY OF ECONOMICS, POLITICS, AND SOCIOLOGY

UNDER THE GENERAL EDITORSHIP OF

RICHARD T. ELY, Ph.D., LL.D.
Director of the School of Economics and Political Science; Professor of Political Economy at the University of Wisconsin

12mo Half Leather $1.25, net, each

MONOPOLIES AND TRUSTS. By Richard T. Ely, Ph.D., LL.D.

MONOPOLIES AND TRUSTS. By Richard T. Ely, Ph.D., LL.D.

"It is admirable. It is the soundest contribution on the subject that has appeared."—Professor John R. Commons.

"This is impressive. It's the most substantial contribution on the subject that has been released." —Professor John R. Commons.

"By all odds the best written of Professor Ely's work."—Professor Simon N. Patten, University of Pennsylvania.

"Everyone agrees, this is the best piece written by Professor Ely." —Professor Simon N. Patten, University of Pennsylvania.

OUTLINES OF ECONOMICS. By Richard T. Ely, Ph.D., LL.D., author of "Monopolies and Trusts," etc.

OUTLINES OF ECONOMICS. By Richard T. Ely, Ph.D., LL.D., author of "Monopolies and Trusts," etc.

THE ECONOMICS OF DISTRIBUTION. By John A. Hobson, author of "The Evolution of Modern Capitalism," etc.

THE ECONOMICS OF DISTRIBUTION. By John A. Hobson, author of "The Evolution of Modern Capitalism," etc.

WORLD POLITICS. By Paul S. Reinsch, Ph.D., LL.B., Assistant Professor of Political Science, University of Wisconsin.

WORLD POLITICS. By Paul S. Reinsch, Ph.D., LL.B., Assistant Professor of Political Science, University of Wisconsin.

ECONOMIC CRISES. By Edward D. Jones, Ph.D., Instructor in Economics and Statistics, University of Wisconsin.

ECONOMIC CRISES. By Edward Jones, Ph.D., Instructor in Economics and Statistics, University of Wisconsin.

GOVERNMENT IN SWITZERLAND. By John Martin Vincent, Ph.D., Associate Professor of History, Johns Hopkins University.

GOVERNMENT IN SWITZERLAND. By John Martin Vincent, Ph.D., Associate Professor of History, Johns Hopkins University.

POLITICAL PARTIES IN THE UNITED STATES, 1846-1861. By Jesse Macy, LL.D., Professor of Political Science in Iowa College.

POLITICAL PARTIES IN THE UNITED STATES, 1846-1861. By Jesse Macy, LL.D., Professor of Political Science at Iowa College.

ESSAYS ON THE MONETARY HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. By Charles J. Bullock, Ph.D., Assistant Professor of Economics, Williams College.

ESSAYS ON THE MONETARY HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. By Charles J. Bullock, Ph.D., Assistant Professor of Economics, Williams College.

SOCIAL CONTROL: A SURVEY OF THE FOUNDATIONS OF ORDER. By Edward Alsworth Ross, Ph.D.

SOCIAL CONTROL: A SURVEY OF THE FOUNDATIONS OF ORDER. By Edward Alsworth Ross, Ph.D.

COLONIAL GOVERNMENT. By Paul S. Reinsch, Ph.D., LL.B., author of "World Politics," etc.

COLONIAL GOVERNMENT. By Paul S. Reinsch, Ph.D., LL.B., author of "World Politics," etc.

DEMOCRACY AND SOCIAL ETHICS. By Jane Addams, Head of "Hull House," Chicago.

DEMOCRACY AND SOCIAL ETHICS. By Jane Addams, Director of "Hull House," Chicago.

MUNICIPAL ENGINEERING AND SANITATION. By M. N. Baker, Ph.B., Associate Editor of Engineering News.

MUNICIPAL ENGINEERING AND SANITATION. By M.N. Baker, Ph.B., Associate Editor of Engineering News.

AMERICAN MUNICIPAL PROGRESS. By Charles Zueblin, B.D., Associate Professor of Sociology in the University of Chicago.

AMERICAN MUNICIPAL PROGRESS. By Charles Zueblin, B.D., Associate Professor of Sociology at the University of Chicago.

IRRIGATION INSTITUTIONS. By Elwood Mead, C.E., M.S., Chief of Irrigation Investigations, Department of Agriculture.

IRRIGATION INSTITUTIONS. By Elwood Mead, C.E., M.S., Head of Irrigation Research, Department of Agriculture.

RAILWAY LEGISLATION IN THE UNITED STATES. By Balthasar H. Meyer, Ph.D., Professor of Institutes of Commerce, University of Wisconsin.

RAILWAY LEGISLATION IN THE UNITED STATES. By Balthasar H. Meyer, Ph.D., Professor of Commerce, University of Wisconsin.

STUDIES IN THE EVOLUTION OF INDUSTRIAL SOCIETY. By Richard T. Ely, Ph.D., LL.D., author of "Monopolies and Trusts," etc.

STUDIES IN THE EVOLUTION OF INDUSTRIAL SOCIETY. By Richard T. Ely, Ph.D., LL.D., author of "Monopolies and Trusts," etc.


THE UNITED STATES

AN OUTLINE OF POLITICAL HISTORY, 1492-1871

By GOLDWIN SMITH, D.C.L.

Crown 8vo Cloth $2.00

"The brilliant comment of a liberal Englishman on the history and institutions of this country is of the utmost value to Americans, who will not be repelled by its occasional harshness, by its occasional injustice, but who will be materially helped to a juster conception of the results of American civilization, and will be immensely entertained and interested by the vivacity and freshness with which the comments are made"—The Outlook.

"The insightful remarks of a progressive Englishman about the history and institutions of this country are incredibly valuable to Americans, who won't be put off by the occasional harshness or injustice. Instead, they will gain a clearer understanding of the outcomes of American civilization and will be thoroughly entertained and engaged by the lively and fresh way the comments are presented."—The Outlook.

"Of this last production from the pen of Mr Smith, a reader will not hesitate to speak his judgment in the highest terms of respect and commendation Its three hundred of open pages, of terse and often brilliant and epigrammatic matter, make it a marvellous condensation of historical narrative and of philosophic comment on principles, men, events, and incidents Its judgment upon our politicians, statesmen, military leaders, orators, and presidents, are sometimes keen, but always intelligent, impartial, and discriminating"—Boston Evening Transcript.

"Regarding this latest work by Mr. Smith, readers won’t hesitate to express their admiration in the highest regard. Its three hundred open pages, filled with concise and often brilliant, thought-provoking content, create an incredible summary of historical narratives and philosophical commentary on principles, people, events, and occurrences. Its assessments of our politicians, statesmen, military leaders, orators, and presidents are often sharp, but always insightful, fair, and discerning."—Boston Evening Transcript.


THE AMERICAN COMMONWEALTH

By the Right Hon. JAMES BRYCE, D.C.L.
Author of "The Holy Roman Empire," Member of Parliament for Aberdeen

Third Edition, Revised Throughout In Two Volumes Large 12mo $4.00 net
Abridged Edition, in One Volume, $1.75 net

"His work rises at once to an eminent place among studies of great nations and their institutions It is, so far as America goes, a work unique in scope, spirit, and knowledge There is nothing like it anywhere extant, nothing that approaches it.... Without exaggeration it may be called the most considerable and gratifying tribute that has yet been bestowed upon us by an Englishman, and perhaps by even England herself.... One despairs in an attempt to give, in a single newspaper article, an adequate account of a work so infused with knowledge and sparkling with suggestion.... Every thoughtful American will read it and will long hold in grateful remembrance its author's name."—The New York Times.

"His work instantly takes a prominent spot among studies of great nations and their institutions. In terms of America, it's truly unique in its scope, spirit, and expertise. There's nothing like it anywhere available, nothing that even comes close.... Without exaggeration, it can be regarded as the most significant and satisfying tribute that has been given to us by an Englishman, and perhaps even by England itself.... One feels overwhelmed trying to summarize a work so rich in knowledge and full of insight in a single newspaper article.... Every thoughtful American will read it and will always remember the author's name with gratitude."—The New York Times.


DEMOCRACY AND THE ORGANIZATION OF POLITICAL PARTIES

By M. OSTROGORSKI
Translated from French by FREDERICK CLARKE, M.A., formerly a Taylorian Scholar at the University of Oxford, with a Preface by the Right Hon. JAMES BRYCE, M.P.

In Two Volumes Cloth 8vo $6.00 net

"M Ostrogorski's work is a monument of scholarship and painstaking research, and a treasury of information of political conditions in Britain and in America that is alike amazing and invaluable The book is one that every publicist, every one desirous of acquainting himself with the growth and development of political conditions in the two great Anglo speaking nations of the world, should possess, for he cannot afford to remain in ignorance of this master work."—Marshal H. Bright.

"M Ostrogorski's work is a remarkable achievement in research and scholarship, and it offers a wealth of information about political conditions in Britain and America that is both impressive and essential. This book is one that every publicist and anyone eager to understand the growth and development of political conditions in the two major English-speaking countries should have. They can't afford to be unaware of this masterwork."—Marshal H. Bright.

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
66 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

FOOTNOTES:

[1] In the Borough of Manhattan at the present time thirty-three per cent of the cases tried are appealed, and forty-two per cent of the cases appealed are reversed and sent back for re-trial as shown by the court statistics.

[1] Right now in Manhattan, thirty-three percent of the cases that go to trial are appealed, and out of those appealed cases, forty-two percent are overturned and sent back for a re-trial, according to court statistics.

[2] "Life Sketches of Eminent Lawyers," G. J. Clark, Esq.

[2] "Life Sketches of Notable Lawyers," G. J. Clark, Esq.

[3] "Memories of Rufus Choate," Neilson.

"Memories of Rufus Choate," Neilson.

[4] "Memories of Rufus Choate," Neilson.

"Memories of Rufus Choate," Neilson.

[5] "Life of Lord Russell," O'Brien.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Life of Lord Russell," O'Brien.

[6] "Reminiscences of Rufus Choate," Parker.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Memories of Rufus Choate," Parker.

[7] This occurrence was at the time when the actress Anna Held was singing her popular stage song, "Won't you come and play with me."

[7] This happened when the actress Anna Held was performing her famous song, "Won't you come and play with me."

[8] "Curiosities of Law and Lawyers."

"Curiosities of Law and Lawyers."

[9] "Hints on Advocacy," Harris.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Tips on Advocacy," Harris.

[10] As a matter of fact, father and daughter wrote very much alike, and with surprising similarity to Mr. Ellison. It was this circumstance that led to the use of the three letters in the cross-examination.

[10] In fact, father and daughter wrote in very similar ways, and their style was surprisingly close to Mr. Ellison's. This situation is what prompted the use of the three letters during the cross-examination.

[11] In Chapter XI (infra) is given in detail the cross-examination of the witness Pigott by Sir Charles Russell, which affords a most striking example of the most effective use that can be made of an incriminating letter.

[11] In Chapter XI (infra), the detailed cross-examination of the witness Pigott by Sir Charles Russell is presented, showcasing a powerful example of how to effectively use an incriminating letter.

[12] "Curiosities of Law and Lawyers."

"Curiosities of Law and Lawyers."

[13] "Extraordinary Cases," H. L. Clinton.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Rare Cases," H. L. Clinton.

[14] "Irish Law Times," 1874.

"Irish Law Times," 1874.

[15] Sir James Stephen's Evidence Act.

Sir James Stephen's Evidence Act.

[16] "Life of Lord Russell," Barry O'Brien.

[16] "Life of Lord Russell," Barry O'Brien.

[17] "Reminiscences of Rufus Choate," Parker.

"Memories of Rufus Choate," Parker.

[18] "Life Sketches of Eminent Lawyers," Gilbert J. Clark.

[18] "Life Sketches of Eminent Lawyers," Gilbert J. Clark.

[19] "Curiosities of Law and Lawyers."

"Curiosities of Law and Lawyers."

[20] "Life Sketches of Eminent Lawyers," Clark.

[20] "Life Sketches of Eminent Lawyers," Clark.

[21] "Reminiscences of Rufus Choate," Parker.

"Memories of Rufus Choate," Parker.

[22] Extracts from the daily press accounts of the proceedings of one of the thirty days of the trial, as reported in "Modern Jury Trials," Donovan.

[22] Excerpts from the daily news reports on one of the thirty days of the trial, as covered in "Modern Jury Trials," by Donovan.

[23] "Extraordinary Cases," Henry Lauran Clinton.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Unusual Situations," Henry Lauran Clinton.

[24] "Life Sketches of Eminent Lawyers," Gilbert J. Clark.

[24] "Life Sketches of Eminent Lawyers," Gilbert J. Clark.

[25] The reports of six thousand cases of morphine poisoning had been examined by the prosecution in this case before trial, and among them the case reported by Professor Taylor.

[25] The prosecution reviewed reports of six thousand morphine poisoning cases before the trial, including the case reported by Professor Taylor.


Transcriber's Notes:

Punctuation has been standardized.

Punctuation is standardized.

Unclosed left parenthesis on page 280 not changed.

Unclosed left parenthesis on page 280 not changed.

Both "retrial" and "re-trial" were used in this text.

Both "retrial" and "re-trial" were used in this text.

The title of Chapter VIII on page 215 does not match the title in the Table of Contents.

The title of Chapter VIII on page 215 doesn't match the title in the Table of Contents.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!